down_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n 31.24_o ix_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o fragrant_a smell_n nor_o appear_v of_o that_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n till_o pour_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o open_v this_o precious_a alabaster_n box_n 2.14_o which_o like_a pipe_n convey_v the_o golden_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n thus_o christ_n manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n x_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a and_o sweet_a perfume_n 3._o and_o precious_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o they_o 16._o or_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n unto_o we_o simile_n i._o all_z natural_a ointment_n be_v of_o humane_a composition_n they_o be_v compound_v by_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n 10.1_o god_n create_v the_o material_n man_n learn_v the_o skill_n of_o use_v they_o ii_o natural_a ointment_n be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o their_o worth_n be_v know_v and_o may_v be_v compute_v mary_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n be_v value_v but_o at_o or_o little_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n iii_o natural_a ointment_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o virtue_n the_o most_o fragrant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n will_n though_o keep_v never_o so_o close_o and_o careful_o in_o time_n corrupt_a and_o lose_v its_o savour_n dead_a fly_n make_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a smell_n iv._o other_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o waste_a nature_n take_v but_o one_o dram_n out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v diminish_v and_o shrink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o other_o ointment_n be_v only_o good_a for_o the_o body_n one_o sort_n please_v the_o sensual_a part_n and_o another_o make_v the_o face_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n to_o shine_v vi_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o natural_a ointment_n have_v all_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o some_o may_v be_v of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n but_o not_o heal_v other_o may_v be_v good_a for_o heal_v but_o not_o of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n vii_o a_o person_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v all_o the_o scent_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o viii_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o other_o ointment_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o sudden_a can_v heal_v cleanse_v nor_o make_v the_o face_n smooth_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o delight_v the_o persian_a king_n must_v be_v anoint_v six_o month_n before_o their_o beauty_n be_v perfect_a 2.12_o ix_o a_o very_a small_a quantity_n of_o other_o ointment_n do_v but_o little_a good_a nor_o work_v but_o small_a effect_n roberson_n whether_o for_o heal_v beautify_v or_o perfume_a one_o drop_n will_v not_o perfume_v a_o whole_a room_n etc._n etc._n disparity_n i._n but_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a not_o make_v nor_o create_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o this_o sweet_a and_o sacred_a unction_n to_o his_o saint_n â—â—_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o invaluable_a all_o the_o pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o this_o good_a and_o precious_a ointment_n those_o that_o have_v it_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o infinite_o excel_v all_o the_o choice_a ointment_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v never_o decay_v jesus_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o fragrant_a and_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n time_n and_o so_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n 13.8_o nothing_o can_v get_v into_o this_o precious_a ointment_n to_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o grievous_a soul_n the_o cross_n itself_o be_v sweet_a in_o he_o iv._o jesus_n christ_n have_v anoint_v thousand_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o vessel_n be_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v always_o pour_v forth_o it_o ever_o run_v yea_o and_o that_o free_o too_o yet_o the_o ointment_n do_v not_o diminish_v there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o one_o dram_n less_o than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n v._o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v for_o the_o supply_a cleanse_a 14._o and_o heal_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o cause_v a_o internal_a beauty_n and_o put_v a_o lustre_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n delight_n in_o vi_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o use_n profit_n pleasure_n nor_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n vii_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n will_v smell_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v there_o will_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v though_o his_o lip_n and_o life_n may_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a viii_o such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o spiritual_a ointment_n that_o no_o soon_o he_o touch_v the_o blind_a with_o his_o finger_n but_o they_o see_v and_o the_o leopard_n be_v cleanse_v at_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v apply_v 8.2_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n follow_v one_o moment_n be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v so_o speedy_o ix_o a_o very_a small_a quantity_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v glorious_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o 13.31_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a of_o this_o ointment_n perfume_v the_o whole_a soul_n house_n and_o family_n of_o a_o saint_n application_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v wonderful_a o_o how_o wonderful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v that_o precious_a and_o good_a name_n 9.6_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o he_o make_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o long_o and_o desire_v after_o he_o his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o it_o follow_v therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 3._o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v as_o one_o observe_v his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a ointment_n under_o the_o law_n be_v only_o for_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o god_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n like_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o christ_n empty_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o golden_a vessel_n 4.12_o though_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v how_o unsavoury_a all_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o person_n and_o service_n that_o have_v not_o this_o good_a ointment_n upon_o they_o their_o heart_n 21.27_o life_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o they_o do_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfume_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n sweet_a sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o savour_n therefore_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o this_o ointment_n to_o sweeten_v your_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o your_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v sure_o
christ_n if_o he_o see_v that_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o easy_a affliction_n will_v not_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n add_v great_a affliction_n put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a hot_a fire_n great_a trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o 1st_a as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n by_o refine_n his_o people_n separate_v their_o dross_n from_o they_o separate_v pride_n passion_n lukewarmness_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n exceed_v valuable_a try_v faith_n try_a patience_n try_a love_n be_v high_o esteem_v it_o be_v far_o beyond_o try_a gold_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n even_o a_o man_n above_o the_o golden_a wedg_n of_o ophir_n and_o christ_n by_o refine_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o furnace_n separate_v the_o gold_n the_o sincere_a christian_n from_o drossy_a hypocrite_n viii_o christ_n to_o refine_v and_o thorough_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n put_v they_o into_o one_o fire_n one_o affliction_n and_o then_o into_o another_o hence_o god_n speak_v of_o purify_n his_o people_n seven_o time_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n obey_v i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n god_n have_v many_o fire_n ix_o christ_n add_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n other_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o his_o gold_n viz._n his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v the_o additament_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o he_o add_v these_o to_o his_o people_n 6.11_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o they_o will_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o dross_n will_v be_v wash_v and_o consume_v away_o nay_o without_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n affliction_n can_v never_o accomplish_v nor_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n x._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v his_o church_n or_o any_o one_o believe_v soul_n into_o the_o furnace_n to_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o pure_o out_o of_o a_o gracious_a design_n to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 10._o father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n 23.10_o he_o take_v much_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o xi_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o furnace_n or_o under_o affliction_n any_o long_a than_o he_o see_v need_n of_o it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o all_o their_o dross_n and_o filth_n be_v purge_v away_o it_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n 8_o he_o know_v when_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o then_o he_o soon_o abate_v the_o fire_n xii_o christ_n ofttimes_o in_o refine_n of_o his_o church_n waste_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o fuel_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n purge_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n they_o hereby_o come_v many_o time_n to_o be_v bruise_v and_o smite_v 60.8_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n whilst_o they_o be_v persecute_v his_o people_n xiii_o christ_n jesus_n by_o put_v his_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n resolve_v to_o burn_v up_o waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o drossy_a professor_n in_o a_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n they_o pass_v away_o like_a smoke_n 37.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v even_o like_a smoke_n they_o shall_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n vanish_v 2._o so_o shall_v thou_o drive_v they_o away_o fourteen_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v that_o sincere_a soul_n or_o faithful_a christian_n will_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n 3._o viz._n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o tribulation_n and_o though_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o in_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n the_o formal_a and_o drossy_a part_n be_v many_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o quality_n the_o church_n thereby_o will_v shine_v forth_o more_o glorious_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n xv._n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v thorough_o refine_v and_o purge_v his_o saint_n they_o be_v make_v choice_n and_o golden_a vessel_n the_o delight_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4.2_o see_v vessel_n metaphor_n i._o a_o refiner_n refine_v but_o a_o little_a gold_n at_o a_o time_n comparative_o his_o furnace_n be_v of_o small_a dimension_n ii_o when_o a_o refiner_n have_v put_v gold_n into_o a_o crucible_n to_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v add_v a_o quantity_n or_o allowable_a proportion_n of_o alloy_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n as_o silver_n or_o copper_n disparity_n i._o christ_n many_o time_n in_o one_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n refine_v almost_o all_o the_o gold_n or_o godly_a one_o in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ii_o christ_n when_o he_o put_v his_o saint_n into_o his_o furnace_n to_o make_v they_o maleable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o value_n than_o the_o gold_n itself_o viz._n the_o saint_n for_o indeed_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n inference_n i._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n respect_v fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o godly_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n that_o affliction_n be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o it_o also_o show_v we_o what_o filth_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o inward_a pollution_n that_o nothing_o will_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 27.9_o but_o christ_n blood_n his_o word_n spirit_n and_o affliction_n iii_o moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o christ_n will_v apply_v his_o blood_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o otherwise_o all_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o iu._n and_o o_o that_o christian_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o beware_v lest_o they_o contract_v filth_n and_o pollution_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o furnace_n if_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rod_n will_v bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o bring_v slay_v and_o fiery_a dispensation_n upon_o we_o v._o it_o may_v put_v we_o all_o upon_o the_o search_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v sincere_a gold_n and_o not_o dross_n for_o if_o we_o be_v corrupt_a matter_n the_o furnace_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a discrimination_n of_o it_o 3.18_o for_o indeed_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v so_o as_o by_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o vi_o let_v all_o professor_n from_o hence_o be_v waken_v christ_n the_o refiner_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v on_o apace_o but_o how_o will_v thou_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o amaze_a dispensation_n at_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o make_v white_a the_o drossy_a christian_a ever_o long_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o refiner_n furnace_n vii_o how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a
not_o in_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v chastise_v and_o so_o often_o under_o this_o and_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n labour_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o minister_n and_o other_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o 4._o by_o show_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o like_a affliction_n if_o not_o great_a many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v meet_v with_o before_o they_o or_o be_v now_o under_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o holy_a job_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n meet_v with_o 5._o by_o show_v they_o the_o design_n and_o gracious_a end_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o affliction_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o 12._o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o grace_n say_v the_o spirit_n 23._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a one_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o 1st_a and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n god_n say_v the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v this_o and_o the_o other_o trouble_v upon_o thou_o to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n 6._o by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v but_o short_a live_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o they_o will_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v add_v to_o their_o advantage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1st_a it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n never_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o glory_n until_o they_o come_v under_o exercise_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n comfort_v believer_n by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n will_v in_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o gladness_n now_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hearâ—â—_n shall_v rejoyee_o and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o you_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n those_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o 3_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v 9_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o show_v believer_n that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n the_o wicked_a have_v all_o their_o sweet_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o bitter_a thing_n here_o but_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a hereafter_o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sweet_a hereafter_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n 16._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 10._o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o convince_a believer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v he_o have_v visit_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o say_v elibu_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o the_o least_o mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a â—â—o_o our_o iniquitieâ—â—_n viii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sympathize_v with_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o trouble_n according_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o israel_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n particular_o be_v say_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4.30_o whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ix_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o hence_o the_o word_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o every_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o comfort_v 2.10_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o he_o david_n cry_v out_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n xi_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o slight_v and_o grieve_v 4.30_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n by_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a advice_n be_v not_o mind_v nor_o follow_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o all_o comfort_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o though_o sometime_o long_a first_o the_o soul_n with_o joy_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o xii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n keep_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n from_o utter_a despondency_n and_o great_o revive_v and_o consolate_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16_o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o in_o distress_n 4.8_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 18_o xiii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o saint_n a_o visit_n and_o immediate_o be_v go_v but_o also_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o for_o they_o can_v be_v without_o his_o glorious_a presence_n one_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o they_o may_v be_v without_o his_o eminent_a comfort_a presence_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v 1st_a the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o yet_o his_o support_a presence_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o abide_v with_o we_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exceed_o prize_v and_o much_o belove_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a good_a and_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n deal_v faithful_o with_o every_o man_n he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v nor_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o will_v at_o such_o time_n rather_o rebuke_v and_o
i_o ii_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o beautify_v and_o perfume_v but_o it_o be_v also_o sovereign_a good_a for_o heal_v all_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o rare_a property_n be_v there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n far_o excel_v it_o iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o abide_v the_o same_o never_o corrupt_v nor_o lose_v its_o virtue_n it_o last_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a nature_n property_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o fresh_a anointing_n 3._o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o tenderness_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o precious_a oil._n 4._o when_o you_o see_v choice_n and_o excellent_a oil_n think_v serious_o on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v much_o of_o it_o in_o your_o vessel_n lest_o your_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o you_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o holy-spirit_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n a_o earnest_n be_v usual_o part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n as_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o earnest_n import_v some_o thing_n buy_v or_o sell_v as_o also_o a_o agreement_n or_o consent_v between_o two_o party_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o contract_n or_o promise_v which_o before_o be_v not_o settle_v iii_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o some_o future_a good_a thing_n purchase_v or_o promise_v to_o a_o person_n iv._o a_o earnest_a ofttimes_o of_o a_o great_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n sometime_o more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o earnest_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v common_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o purchase_n v._o a_o earnest_n be_v that_o which_o confirm_v or_o make_v sure_o a_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o two_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o each_o claim_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o property_n vi_o a_o earnest_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o who_o will_v unjust_o stop_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o vii_o a_o earnest_n confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o that_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a viii_o a_o earnest_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o something_o of_o considerable_a value_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o far_o short_a in_o worth_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o a_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v something_o give_v of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v upon_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a sum_n but_o the_o earnest-mony_n x._o there_o be_v always_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n the_o gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a god_n in_o this_o world_n give_v unto_o his_o dear_a child_n ii_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o denote_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o spiritual_a bargain_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a contract_n require_v of_o we_o our_o whole_a soul_n life_n strength_n the_o best_a we_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bargain_n punctual_o observe_v have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_n 20._o to_o wit_n his_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o show_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o contract_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v his_o for_o ever_o iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o iv._o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a sum_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o considerable_a value_n the_o purchase_n be_v infinite_a or_o invaluable_a it_o be_v meet_a the_o earnest_n shall_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o account_v or_o reckon_v up_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 4.7_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n peace_n be_v such_o a_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n v._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n confirm_v that_o mutual_a contract_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o god_n hereby_o claim_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o believer_n and_o believer_n claim_v interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o vi_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v satan_n from_o stepe_v in_o to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a the_o spiritual_a bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o saint_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v earnest_a of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o have_v agree_v covenant_v and_o sell_v myself_o to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n 3.2_o for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o concern_v to_o secure_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v his_o right_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o people_n against_o all_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o bargain_n vii_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n viii_o the_o gift_n influence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o according_o great_o prize_v by_o the_o godly_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o present_a profit_n god_n infinite_a favour_n bestow_v grace_n peace_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a 5.22_o whilst_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o earnest-mony_n they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v all_o their_o charge_n and_o defâ—â—ay_v all_o their_o expense_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5.25_o x._o there_o be_v also_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n when_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o believe_v the_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o till_o they_o die_v and_o not_o the_o full_a fruition_n or_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 4.8_o
benefit_n by_o the_o flesh_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n work_v out_o that_o curse_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o thereby_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v regeneration_n make_v the_o sinner_n another_o man_n a_o new_a man._n it_o form_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o soul_n 1._o it_o infuse_v new_a quality_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o proud_a person_n humble_a and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o unclean_a person_n chaste_a and_o to_o loathe_v lascivious_a thought_n 4._o it_o make_v hard-hearted_a sinner_n full_a of_o bowel_n 5._o it_o make_v the_o impatient_a soul_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n 7._o 6._o it_o make_v the_o covetous_a person_n liberal_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 7._o it_o make_v the_o worst_a husband_n the_o best_a husband_n the_o worst_a wife_n the_o best_a wife_n the_o worst_a child_n the_o best_a child_n the_o rebellious_a one_o to_o be_v obedient_a one_o 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n with_o god_n no_o grace_n no_o christ._n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n as_o mediator_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v the_o stream_n union_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o this_o door_n no_o grace_n no_o god_n no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o no_o union_n with_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wash_v the_o pollute_a soul_n 15.9_o it_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n heal_v the_o wound_a soul_n he_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n 10.34_o 9_o gospel_n grace_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o a_o good_a man._n 1._o the_o father_n weave_v this_o garment_n he_o be_v first_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o prepare_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o son_n make_v it_o he_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o on_o 10._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o glorious_a soul_n a_o glorious_a man_n a_o glorious_a woman_n a_o glorious_a family_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o glorious_a city_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o make_v a_o glorious_a soul_n it_o find_v it_o naked_a and_o clothes_n it_o it_o find_v it_o starve_v as_o it_o be_v and_o feed_v it_o it_o find_v it_o wound_v and_o heal_v it_o it_o find_v it_o cold_a and_o warm_v it_o it_o find_v it_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v it_o it_o find_v it_o poor_a and_o inrich_v it_o it_o find_v it_o in_o bond_n and_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n it_o find_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o reconcile_v it_o it_o find_v it_o condemn_v and_o justify_v it_o it_o find_v it_o dead_a and_o give_v it_o life_n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n adorn_v the_o soul_n it_o put_v ornament_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o chain_n beyond_o those_o of_o gold_n upon_o the_o neck_n it_o deck_v it_o with_o jewel_n 4._o i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n i_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n on_o thy_o neck_n i_o put_v a_o jewel_n on_o thy_o forehead_n earing_n in_o thy_o ear_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n on_o thy_o head_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n it_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n it_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o man_n to_o behold_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v worth_a little_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o gospel_n grace_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n no_o pestilence_n so_o bad_a as_o this_o how_o shall_v i_o say_v joseph_n do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o potion_n to_o work_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v from_o it_o 14._o gospel_n grace_n be_v good_a real_o good_a always_o good_a and_o glorious_a at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v good_a in_o health_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v health_n without_o it_o good_a in_o sickness_n it_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v good_a in_o adversity_n it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a time_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o in_o bad_a time_n we_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v it_o but_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o be_v without_o it_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o make_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a it_o be_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n the_o cabinet_n without_o the_o jewel_n the_o lamp_n without_o the_o oil_n 15._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v man_n like_a to_o christ_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o die_v for_o christ._n 16._o gospel_n grace_n make_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v it_o not_o they_o live_v to_o god_n that_o have_v it_o it_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o live_v sober_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a towards_o god_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o church_n therein_o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n what_o be_v tender_v quest._n repentance_n be_v tender_v pardon_n be_v tender_v peace_n be_v tender_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v tender_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v tender_v adoption_n be_v tender_v answ._n glorious_a liberty_n be_v tender_v in_o short_a god_n be_v offer_v he_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o himself_o christ_n be_v tender_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n worth_a million_o yea_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n a_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v tender_v the_o spirit_n be_v tender_v with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o crown_n be_v offer_v a_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o eternal_a life_n be_v tender_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v these_o tender_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n the_o great_a god_n he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o bestow_v and_o a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o answ._n who_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o quest._n to_o such_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n rebel_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o a_o word_n answ._n who_o ever_o will_v 22.17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o receive_v they_o may_v have_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n be_v they_o offer_v quest._n free_o offer_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n though_o a_o man_n as_o to_o righteousness_n have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n nor_o beauty_n in_o he_o answ._n be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n 3._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o such_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o offer_v god_n do_v not_o mock_v man_n and_o woman_n offer_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o mind_n to_o they_o my_o life_n for_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o like_a glorious_a good_a thing_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tender_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o in_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n god_n bewail_v and_o christ_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o such_o who_o do_v refuse_v they_o o_o then_o what_o fool_n be_v mortal_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v these_o tender_n reconciliation_n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v thereby_o the_o first_o i_o
and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n there_o no_o other_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v withal_o venerable_a and_o grave_a and_o such_o thing_n need_v no_o paint_n or_o artificial_a illustration_n and_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n be_v promiscuous_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o because_o every_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a language_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a there_o most_o universal_a language_n of_o that_o time_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o as_o prohibit_v translation_n of_o it_o beza_n that_o great_a philologist_n say_v that_o paul_n write_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n far_o exceed_v the_o grandiloquence_n of_o plato_n the_o flourish_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o exact_a method_n of_o aristotle_n and_o galen_n that_o threefold_a character_n of_o declaim_v alsted_n which_o rhetorician_n make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o viz._n of_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a stile_n that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o that_o of_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v even_o ravish_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n into_o admiration_n and_o that_o which_o critic_n admire_v in_o homer_n thucydides_n and_o pindarus_n single_o be_v universal_o find_v here_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o elegance_n that_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n and_o relish_v with_o the_o fleshy_a ear_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n viz._n a_o illuminate_v soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a rivet_n franciscus_n picus_n and_o bibliander_n express_v themselves_o with_o much_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n prefer_v the_o bible_n as_o to_o its_o stile_n before_o the_o most_o studious_a ornament_n and_o splendour_n of_o oratory_n find_v among_o the_o profane_a rhetorician_n the_o last_o of_o which_o bring_v this_o example_n out_o of_o esa._n 25.6_o to_o prove_v the_o native_a grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o elegancy_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veasa_fw-mi jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebaoth_o lecol_n hammiim_a behar_n hazaeh_fw-it misthe_o schemaniim_n misthe_o schemariim_v schemaniim_a memychaiim_n schemariim_fw-la mesykkakiim_fw-la in_o english_a and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v notable_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la &c_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o persuade_v but_o compel_v stir_v up_o and_o force_n thou_o read_v word_n that_o seem_v rustic_a and_o unpolisht_a viz._n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v lively_a quick_a inflame_a sharp_a and_o penetrate_v even_o the_o very_a spirit_n transform_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o admirable_a power_n and_o his_o excellent_a nephew_n another_o mirandula_n lib._n 2._o exam._n vanit_fw-la doctrine_n gent._n say_v that_o although_o scripture_n stile_n seem_v to_o we_o more_o rude_a than_o eloquent_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o command_v the_o reverence_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o peruser_n of_o these_o two_o mirandula_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n who_o be_v the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o italy_n but_o of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bibliander_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o approve_a author_n and_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v with_o humane_a literature_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o and_o acquiese_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o ravish_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esaias_n that_o the_o floridness_n of_o his_o stile_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o no_o translation_n that_o expression_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o otherwise_o praise_v worthy_a erasmus_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o who_o say_v qui_fw-fr fit_a 317._o ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la impolitus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o inconditus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o unpolished_a and_o confuse_v but_o also_o imperfect_a and_o solaecise_v add_v a_o little_a after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n but_o their_o meaning_n neither_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v more_o with_o their_o undress_v stile_n than_o with_o their_o plain_a and_o homely_a clothing_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n but_o popular_a speech_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v all_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a in_o who_o no_o excellent_a quality_n be_v want_v who_o infinite_o surpass_v demosthenes_n and_o who_o direct_v their_o mind_n their_o language_n and_o style_n to_o express_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o matth._n 10.20_o luke_n 21.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 21._o hence_o lactantius_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o sweet_a and_o artificial_a oration_n or_o verse_n despise_v the_o plain_a and_o common_a mode_n of_o scripture_n speak_v as_o rude_a because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o fancy_n which_o while_o it_o captivate_v the_o mind_n misguide_v and_o ensnare_v but_o can_v god_n who_o form_v the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o voice_n speak_v elegant_o yes_o certain_o for_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n he_o have_v order_v those_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o disguise_n of_o any_o artificial_a bedawb_v which_o conceal_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o deliver_v by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o way_n embellish_v with_o humane_a art_n so_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v pure_a and_o divine_o eloquent_a and_o adapt_v to_o express_v its_o sacred_a content_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a stile_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o hebraism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o those_o profane_a rhetorician_n who_o main_a end_n be_v to_o beguile_v attention_n and_o inveigle_v man_n mind_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n certainty_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacred_a tongue_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n rather_o than_o urge_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o judge_v it_o impure_a imperfect_a or_o abound_v with_o solaecism_n graceless_a eloquence_n attire_v in_o the_o most_o illustrious_a dress_v of_o trope_n and_o scheme_n adorn_v with_o the_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n and_o whatever_o the_o common_a place_n of_o phrase-student_n can_v afford_v be_v certain_o a_o engine_n of_o mischief_n breathe_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n the_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n do_v before_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o those_o accomplishment_n if_o unsanctified_a be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o a_o mad_a hand_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o baffle_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v of_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o idiom_n of_o that_o sacred_a language_n with_o the_o greek_a which_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n account_v barbarous_a but_o christian_n who_o know_v that_o much_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a shall_v rather_o esteem_v it_o a_o ornament_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o first_o language_n than_o which_o no_o speech_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o other_o and_o because_o as_o heinsius_n a_o man_n as_o glas._n say_v learned_a to_o a_o miracle_n in_o prolegom_n aristarch_n sacri_fw-la well_o express_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o way_n defective_a he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o not_o learned_a but_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o brutal_o mad_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o
13_o 44_o 10_o 7_o 161_o 11_o 15_o 10_o james_n 1_o 17_o 82_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 9_o 24_o  _fw-fr 20_o 70_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1_o 7_o  _fw-fr 20_o 81_o revelation_n 1_o 4_o 8_o 70_o  _fw-fr 10_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 5_o 77_o 11_o 4_o 139_o 21_o 22_o 88_o 22_o 16_o 86_o errata_fw-la such_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n as_o injure_v not_o the_o sense_n as_o mis-pointings_a and_o literal_a error_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v or_o pardon_v some_o few_o of_o such_o as_o misrepresent_v it_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o mend_v thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n page_n 2._o line_n 11._o for_o find_v read_v frame_v l._n 19_o r._n carneades_n p._n 3._o l._n 32._o r._n whole_a man_n p._n 5._o l._n 1._o for_o any_o assert_v r._n a_o assertion_n p._n 6._o l._n 10._o for_o received_n r._n believe_v first_o book_n p._n 35._o l._n 48._o r._n michal_n p._n 54._o l._n 48_o 49._o for_o grief_n orphan_n r._n grief_n break_v out_o p._n 92._o l._n 5._o deal_n for_o thing_n l._n 8._o r._n you_o l._n 20._o r._n tract_n 2._o l._n 47._o r._n rather_o then_o p._n 94._o l._n 46._o for_o seem_v r._n serve_v l._n 49._o for_o alive_a r._n a_o line_n p._n 99_o l._n 36._o for_o look_n r._n take_v p._n 100_o l._n 9_o deal_n in_o p._n 135._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 182_o l._n 30._o deal_n say_v book_n 2._o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o for_o e._n d._n r._n t._n d._n the_o rest_n be_v obvious_a to_o common_a capacity_n poem_n on_o the_o bridegroom_n p._n 107._o on_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n 202._o on_o the_o vine_n p._n 226._o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o t._n d._n on_o the_o light_n p._n 16._o by_o b._n k._n on_o the_o plough_n p._n 66._o of_o the_o three_o book_n by_o mr._n flavel_n philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o scripture_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o class_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o each_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n rhetoric_n or_o sacred_a elocution_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o trope_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o figure_v first_o trope_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n viz._n when_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n to_o that_o which_o be_v different_a or_o contrary_a which_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n show_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v verto_fw-la muto_fw-la to_o turn_v or_o change_v second_o figure_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o habit_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o vary_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n but_o embellish_v beautify_v or_o adorn_v they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v treat_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trope_n 2._o the_o affection_n of_o trope_n the_o kind_n of_o trope_n be_v four_o viz._n metonymy_n irony_n metaphor_n and_o synecdoche_n which_o order_n depend_v upon_o logical_a topic_n from_o whence_o trope_n be_v deduce_v as_o 1._o metonymy_n from_o cause_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n 2._o irony_n from_o contrary_n 3._o metaphor_n from_o comparate_v 4._o synecdoche_n from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o hominis_fw-la genus_fw-la into_o its_o video_fw-la species_n genus_fw-la be_v a_o more_o general_a title_n which_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a under_o it_o as_o substance_n which_o comprehend_v 1._o live_v creature_n 2._o metal_n 3._o element_n etc._n etc._n species_n be_v a_o more_o special_a title_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a particular_n under_o it_o as_o a_o man_n to_z john_n peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o individual_a the_o affection_v of_o trope_n be_v three_o 1._o catachresis_fw-la 2._o hyperbole_n 3._o allegory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a species_n as_o 1._o paraemia_fw-la or_o a_o proverb_n and_o 2._o aenigma_fw-la of_o these_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n chap._n i._o of_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n etc._n a_o metonymy_n be_v a_o trope_n when_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o metonymy_n answer_v to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n viz._n 1._o efficient_a 2._o material_a 3._o formal_n 4._o final_a a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o 1._o the_o person_n act_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n effect_v 3._o when_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o that_o action_n of_o which_o in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n act_v for_o the_o thing_n act_v or_o effect_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v for_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n where_o by_o the_o term_n letter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v because_o of_o corruption_n therefore_o that_o law_n can_v pronounce_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o derive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o spirit_n consider_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a comforter_n who_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o soul_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o thereby_o for_o eternal_a life_n suitable_a to_o john_n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v 6.63_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n confer_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.2_o 1162._o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o illyricus_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o its_o operation_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o write_v his_o law_n there_o which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o inscribe_v in_o table_n or_o parchment_n but_o penetrate_v the_o inward_a part_n quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n see_v gal._n 3.2.5_o isa._n 11.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.8_o isa._n 42.1_o and_o 61.1_o 2._o john_n 3.34_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v for_o regeneration_n psal._n 51.10_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.23_o which_o be_v expound_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o arise_v a_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n where_o intelligitur_fw-la by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v man_n defile_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o exhort_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o illumination_n and_o renovation_n suitable_a to_o 2_o tim_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suscitare_fw-la instar_fw-la ignis_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la stir_v up_o as_o fire_n or_o coal_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v but_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o fire_n be_v by_o more_o fuel_n this_o feed_n and_o quicken_a fuel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n for_o spirit_n denote_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o energy_n in_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctified_a soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n expound_v 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v
18.14_o and_o 29.11_o eccl._n 7.9_o isa._n 29.10_o and_o 37.7_o jer._n 51.11_o ezek._n 13.3_o dan._n 5.20_o hag._n 1.14_o hab._n 1.11_o rom._n 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v now_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o organical_a cause_n or_o instrument_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n effect_v by_o it_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n or_o testimony_n as_o deut._n 17.6_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n mouth_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o deut._n 19.15_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o arise_v against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v expound_v matth._n 18.16_o and_o john_n 8.17_o 2._o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o a_o command_n or_o prescription_n gen._n 45.21_o and_o joseph_n give_v they_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 17.1_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journy_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o numb_a 3.16_o 39_o and_o 20.24_o and_o 17.14_o deut._n 1.26.43_o and_o 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o sanctius_n say_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o isa._n 49._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v who_o from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v say_n that_o moses_n die_v in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jonath_n vziel_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o trope_n anthropopathia_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o the_o tongue_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n tongue_n that_o be_v a_o mild_a civil_a and_o courteous_a speech_n so_o jer._n 18.18_o odiosum_fw-la let_v we_o smite_v he_o for_o that_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o his_o importunate_a unseasonable_a and_o odious_a speech_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o idiom_n or_o particular_a language_n of_o nation_n act._n 2.4_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n do_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o great_a thing_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n mark_n 16.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o lip_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n gen._n 11.1_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o lip_n and_o of_o one_o word_n that_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n or_o idiom_n of_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n say_v of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o in_o isa._n 19.18_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n of_o canaan_n we_o translate_v it_o language_n by_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o which_o by_o the_o targ._n hierosolym_n and_o r._n saloom_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o neither_o be_v hebrew_n the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o that_o language_n in_o those_o time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o term_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o speech_n in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n at_o babel_n pro._n 17.7_o a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o become_v a_o fool_n much_o less_o a_o lip_n of_o lie_v a_o prince_n salsitatis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a speech_n do_v not_o become_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o shall_v a_o noble_a or_o brave_a mind_n tell_v lie_n esa._n 33.19_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a lip_n so_o the_o hebrew_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o pagninus_n render_v it_o see_v pro._n 12.19_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o palate_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n pro._n 5.3_o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o palate_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n that_o be_v her_o word_n or_o speech_n the_o throat_n be_v put_v also_o for_o loud_o speak_v isa._n 58.1_o cry_v with_o the_o throat_n so_o the_o hebrew_n spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o organ_n of_o cry_v or_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o explication_n follow_v viz._n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o what_o the_o scope_n or_o argument_n of_o that_o loud_a speech_n or_o shrill_a cry_n be_v to_o be_v be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o action_n do_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n be_v understand_v as_o counsel_n machination_n or_o contrivance_n thought_n endeavour_n care_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o sam._n 22.17_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v also_o with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o help_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n so_o 2_o sam._n 3.12_o and_o 14.19_o 1_o king_n 10.29_o psal._n 7.4_o isa._n 1.15_o the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o write_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o own_o write_n and_o col._n 4.18_o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o i_o paul_n this_o be_v ordinary_a viz._n for_o a_o man_n write_v to_o be_v call_v his_o hand_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o pollux_n and_o suidas_n say_v and_o among_o the_o latin_n see_v cicero_n lib._n 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la attic._n as_o also_o in_o our_o common_a language_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o a_o gift_n reach_v by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 68.32_o ethiopia_n shall_v make_v her_o hand_n run_v to_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n shall_v speedy_o transmit_v her_o gift_n as_o psal._n 72.10_o isa._n 60.6_o to_o which_o relate_v that_o of_o darentur_fw-la pliny_n the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v doron_n the_o palm_n or_o fist_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o hand_n gift_n that_o word_n so_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v give_v thereby_o see_v psal._n 22._o 35_o 36._o and_o more_o under_o the_o head_n or_o title_n metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v put_v for_o war_n or_o slaughter_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v thereby_o exod._n 5.3_o let_v we_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n levit._n 26.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o sword_n go_v through_o your_o land_n so_o isa._n 1.20_o jer._n 14.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o 43.11_o psal._n 144.10_o rom._n 8.35_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n
5._o psal._n 78.19_o a_o mountain_n for_o mountainous_a place_n josh._n 13.6_o judge_n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v put_v for_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v there_o jer._n 3.23_o mountain_n and_o valley_n for_o their_o inhabitant_n micah_n 1.4_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v molten_n under_o he_o and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v wax_v soft_a see_v psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 97.4_o 5._o they_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o valley_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n 1_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o world_n be_v put_v for_o mankind_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 12.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o 5.19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n john_n 1.10_o and_o 7.7_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 15.19_o and_o 16.20_o 23_o and_o 17.9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o 4.5_o and_o 5.4_o 5._o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2.2_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o world_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o those_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v as_o illyricus_n say_v allege_v john_n 6.33_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o beleiver_n and_o john_n 14.31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o glassius_n think_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n as_o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o give_v of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a confer_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 14.31_o christ_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n which_o knowledge_n be_v have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulgate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o say_z that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o glassius_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n universal_o as_o john_n 3.17_o for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o save_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proper_a contumacy_n and_o impenitency_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n for_o believer_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o very_o many_o remain_n in_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n ship_n be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n in_o they_o esa._n 23.1_o howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v you_o mariner_n and_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 10.14_o a_o nest_n be_v put_v for_o the_o young_a one_o deut._n 32.11_o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v the_o young_a eagle_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ophir_n a_o country_n in_o india_n abound_v with_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o gold_n bring_v from_o thence_o job_n 22.24_o then_o shall_v thou_o lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o ophir_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v gold_n bring_v from_o ophir_n abundance_n of_o gold_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n and_o metaphorical_o great_a felicity_n a_o cupid_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n or_o liquor_n in_o it_o jer._n 49.12_o ezek._n 23.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n luke_n 22.17_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n not_o the_o cup_n for_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v so_o luke_n 22.20_o we_o have_v the_o same_o metonymy_n about_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o of_o this_o cup_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o contain_v vessel_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o thing_n contain_v viz._n the_o wine_n which_o be_v sacramental_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.28_o mark_v 14.24_o see_v more_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o matth._n 26_o 27._o mark_v 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o name_n of_o country_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o egypt_n for_o egyptian_n gen._n 17.15_o ps._n 105.38_o ethiopia_n for_o ethiopian_n ps._n 68.31_o 32_o sheba_n for_o sabean_n job_n 1.15_o and_o 6.19_o see_v esa._n 43.3_o 4._o judea_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n about_o jordan_n be_v put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n matt._n 3.5_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o christian_n live_v there_o rom._n 11.26_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v for_o spoil_n bring_v from_o thence_o jer._n 43.12_o the_o grave_n be_v put_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o as_o esa._n 38.18_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o reason_n follow_v they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o see_v psal._n 6.6_o psal._n 115.117_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 11.1_o and_o 18.25_o and_o 19.31_o and_o 14.30_o 1_o sam._n 14.29_o 2_o sam._n 15.23_o prov._n 28.2_o esa._n 24.20_o matth._n 5.13_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o extreme_a part_n thereof_o psal._n 22.27_o 28._o psal._n 67.8_o a_o theatre_n the_o place_n where_o play_n and_o show_n be_v see_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sight_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o theatre_n so_o the_o greek_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v deride_v hate_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o theatre_n to_o satiate_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o behold_v our_o misery_n a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o citizen_n jer._n 4.29_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v flee_v shall_v go_v into_o thicket_n and_o climb_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o esa._n 14.31_o jer._n 26.2_o etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n chorazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n be_v put_v for_o their_o inhabitant_n matth._n 3.5_o mark_v 1.5_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o 11.21_o 23._o act._n 18.25_o jud._n 5.7.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o by_o analogy_n may_v be_v refer_v these_o that_o follow_v heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n psal._n 73.9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v
neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o esa._n 60.20_o the_o explication_n follow_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v see_v rev._n 22.5_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n as_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n into_o it_o will_v show_v the_o chald._n in_o translate_n these_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o unelegant_o expound_v they_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v abolish_v nor_o thy_o glory_n transfer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n denote_v prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o set_n or_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n metaphorical_o denote_v calamity_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n jer._n 15.9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n chald._n their_o glory_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o unexpected_a and_o most_o heavy_a calamity_n be_v treat_v of_o here_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n show_v amos_n 8.9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v sudden_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o heavy_a stroke_n and_o calamity_n so_o micah_n 3.6_o joel_n 2.10_o and_o 3.4_o esa._n 13.10_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n light_n metaphorical_o signify_v great_a spiritual_a happiness_n esa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o help_n which_o i_o will_v afford_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a that_o in_o that_o time_n the_o two_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o if_o they_o will_v congratulate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o more_o shine_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o a_o hyperbole_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n illustrious_a and_o principal_a man_n be_v understand_v dan._n 8.10_o and_o it_o viz._n that_o little_a horn_n by_o which_o antiochus_n be_v understand_v wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n sometime_o circumscribe_v in_o judea_n be_v understand_v but_o by_o star_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n who_o by_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o more_o eminency_n than_o other_o be_v note_v hence_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v so_o expound_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a see_v 1_o macchab._n 1.25_o 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n ruler_n be_v figure_v rev._n 1.15_o 20._o and_o 2.1_o which_o consideration_n fair_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v gospel_n 1._o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n rev._n 1.16_o 1._o as_o the_o sun_n communicate_v his_o light_n to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o impart_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o host_n of_o the_o star_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n esa._n 40.26_o so_o christ_n lead_v forth_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o a_o sacred_a host_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o call_v they_o also_o by_o name_n ps._n 68.11_o 2._o their_o office_n god_n place_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1.17_o 3._o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a word_n alone_o 2_o pet._n 1.16.19_o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n psal._n 19.10_o psal._n 119_o 103._o but_o to_o other_o as_o wormwood_n rev._n 8.11_o because_o they_o taste_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o 4._o a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n matth._n 2.9_o minister_n propose_v only_o that_o end_n in_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 43.10_o they_o viz._n the_o star_n will_v stand_v in_o their_o order_n and_o never_o faint_a in_o their_o watch_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13.17_o that_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o watch_n nor_o faint_a because_o of_o the_o world_n ingratitude_n but_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n constant_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o wander_a star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o judas_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n 5.20_o so_o a_o most_o grievous_a fight_n against_o devil_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 6.12_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o that_o they_o manage_v their_o warfare_n right_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n that_o will_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o star_n that_o together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o divide_v between_o the_o day_n and_o between_o the_o night_n and_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n gen._n 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gospel_n minister_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o inculcate_v and_o diligent_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n piety_n and_o wickedness_n esa._n 5.20_o jer._n 15.19_o rom._n 13.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v sign_n and_o season_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v so_o as_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o timely_a and_o seasonable_o and_o in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o impart_v their_o gift_n suitable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o respective_a season_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n to_o show_v also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n esa._n 61.2_o and_o earnest_o to_o inculcate_v the_o appoint_a day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n be_v command_v to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 148.3_o with_o job_n 38.7_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n what_o measure_n of_o grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o with_o ardency_n of_o spirit_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o without_o selfishness_n or_o envy_n to_o preserve_v mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v certain_a if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o eternity_n 10._o star_n be_v see_v by_o john_n wear_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.20_o so_o let_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o most_o gracious_a protection_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n esa._n 51.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o so_o much_o for_o ecclesiastical_a star_n the_o star_n be_v obscure_v sometime_o denote_v
with_o respect_n to_o his_o inward_a or_o efficacious_a decree_n of_o create_a thing_n psal._n 104.7_o compare_v with_o verse_n 5_o 6._o gen._n 1.9_o as_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n psal_n 68.34_o by_o the_o term_n voice_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n psal._n 29._o peruse_v ver_fw-la 12.19_o eph._n 4.10.11_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o surname_n which_o christ_n give_v john_n and_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o thunder_n because_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lightning_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o bright_a or_o furbisht_a blade_n of_o a_o lance_n or_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shine_v and_o terrify_v like_o lightning_n ezek._n 21.10_o nahum_n 3.3_o to_o denote_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n a_o glitter_a sword_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n deut._n 32.41_o so_o be_v a_o glitter_a spear_n hab._n 3.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.25_o the_o lightning_n come_v so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n give_v it_o a_o glister_a sword_n or_o as_o pagninus_n render_v iron_n or_o a_o sword_n like_o lightning_n hail_n likewise_o as_o thunder_n and_o storm_n do_v carry_v the_o notion_n of_o anger_n vengeance_n and_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o hence_o in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n psal._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o hail_v be_v join_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n esa._n 28.17_o and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hide_v place_n that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o refuge_n in_o which_o you_o vain_o hope_v just_o as_o if_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o overflow_a of_o water_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o tent_n you_o inhabit_v in_o in_o the_o field_n esa._n 32.19_o and_o it_o shall_v hail_v in_o the_o descent_n or_o steep_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v utter_o abase_v this_o have_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o prophet_n express_v synecdochical_o by_o a_o wood_n and_o city_n that_o be_v unmanured_a and_o habitable_a place_n shall_v be_v terrify_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o shall_v threaten_v yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_o from_o all_o the_o impend_a or_o menace_v mischief_n see_v psal._n 46.2_o 3._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n rain_v because_o it_o bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v immoderate_a or_o unseasonable_a become_v hurtful_a be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o use_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n viz._n in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v see_v ezek._n 22.24_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o case_n or_o relaxation_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o thou_o from_o on_o high_a ezek._n 34.26_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o shower_n or_o rain_n in_o season_n as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ver_fw-la 2â—â—_n hosea_n 10.12_o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wet_v you_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n viz_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o sense_n and_o application_n of_o who_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n refreshâ—â—_n rejoice_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o rain_n refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o render_v it_o fruitful_a the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o signify_v both_o rain_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o some_o translate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o righteousness_n to_o intimate_v that_o true_a save_a righteousness_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v contrite_a sinner_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_v because_o of_o the_o rain_n usefulness_n esa._n 55.10_o 11._o but_o that_o it_o signify_v rain_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o forego_n allegory_n of_o rain_v derive_v from_o fertilize_v the_o earth_n be_v very_o clear_a see_v hos._n 6.3_o zach._n 14.7_o 2._o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v read_v job_n 20.23_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a metaphor_n the_o plenty_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v denote_v psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v copious_o exercise_v dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o see_v eccl._n 12.2_o psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n by_o the_o conduit_n or_o water_n conveyance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v understand_v cloud_n which_o pour_v down_o much_o rain_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o trouble_n bring_v on_o another_o and_o whilst_o the_o former_a be_v scarce_o over_o another_o stands_z at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o invite_v or_o call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n send_v down_o great_a shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o much_o fierceness_n and_o noise_n cause_v hurtful_a flood_n and_o sometime_o dangerous_a deluge_n so_o one_o calamity_n usher_v another_o upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o great_a peril_n snow_n be_v put_v for_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o canaan_n when_o deliver_v from_o enemy_n psal._n 68.14_o and_o psal._n 51.7_o for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n esa._n 1.18_o and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o believer_n dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o air_n moisten_v and_o fertilize_v the_o earth_n in_o two_o place_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n as_o psal._n 110.3_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n youth_n be_v mention_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n adopt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o like_o dew_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n ministration_n and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o dew_n because_o a_o faithful_a confession_n and_o pious_a conversation_n be_v edify_v to_o other_o and_o win_v they_o for_o christ_n render_v the_o church_n fruitful_a as_o the_o dew_n do_v the_o earth_n as_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mutual_a commiseration_n love_n and_o benefit_n with_o which_o christian_n comfort_v each_o other_o as_o dew_n sweet_o refresh_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cheer_v the_o earth_n when_o scorch_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n intemperate_a heat_n see_v micah_n 5.7_o hos._n 14.5_o psal._n 33.3_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a esa._n 26.19_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n this_o be_v a_o acclamation_n to_o god_n who_o gracious_a power_n and_o most_o powerful_a grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v dew_n and_o compare_v to_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o herb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n refresh_v and_o raise_v up_o those_o herb_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a because_o of_o the_o sun_n heat_n so_o thy_o power_n o_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v thy_o dead_a to_o live_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o chaldee_n interpret_v it_o the_o dew_n of_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v thus_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o raise_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o carcase_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o praise_v thou_o before_o all_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v into_o dust_n because_o the_o dew_n of_o light_n be_v thy_o dew_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v thy_o law_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o thou_o give_v power_n and_o yet_o transgress_v thy_o law_n thou_o will_v cast_v in_o to_o hell_n metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n these_o metaphor_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o water_n 2._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n contain_v water_n 3._o
luk._n 7.14_o sometime_o man_n afflict_v and_o penitent_a call_v a_o bruise_a reed_n esa._n 42.3_o viz._n a_o reed_n of_o its_o self_n frail_a and_o weak_a be_v much_o more_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o bruise_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n break_v such_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v consolidate_n and_o heal_v they_o sometime_o it_o signify_v man_n great_a indeed_o but_o unable_a to_o help_v that_o be_v more_o mischievous_a and_o naught_o on_o which_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v or_o depend_v though_o to_o their_o loss_n as_o such_o do_v who_o lean_a on_o a_o weak_a and_o break_a reed_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o king_n 18.21_o esa._n 36.6_o ezek._n 29.6_o 7._o a_o rush_n or_o bulrush_n signify_v man_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a condition_n esa._n 9.14_o 19.15_o wormwood_n wormwood_n because_o of_o its_o ungrateful_a taste_n and_o extreme_a bitterness_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n bring_v to_o signify_v sometime_o sin_n and_o evil_a deut._n 29.18_o amos_n 5.7_o and_o 6.12_o see_v deut._n 32.32_o esa._n 5.20_o rev._n 8.11_o sometime_o punishment_n or_o torment_n jer._n 9.15_o 23.15_o lam._n 3.15_o 19_o see_v prov._n 5.4_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o yield_v any_o metaphor_n to_o which_o we_o may_v fit_o subjoin_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contain_v subject_a which_o be_v 1._o a_o wood._n 2._o a_o garden_n wood_n a_o wood_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o contain_v many_o barren_a tree_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n esa._n 32.15_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o tree_n and_o shrub_n it_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o entire_a army_n esa._n 10.34_o of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n where_o we_o speak_v of_o carmel_n and_o lebanon_n garden_n a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a plant_n and_o tree_n especial_o that_o first_o garden_n which_o we_o call_v paradise_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.12_o be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v or_o bar_v a_o garden_n because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a fruitfulness_n bar_v because_o hide_v to_o the_o world_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o same_o church_n with_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v paradise_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o rev._n 2.7_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a appellation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasantness_n of_o that_o garden_n and_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n there_o of_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o fruit._n among_o the_o thing_n grow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n three_o be_v most_o eminent_a by_o which_o its_o goodness_n fruitfulness_n and_o other_o excellency_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n the_o olive_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n the_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o shrub_n and_o grain_n or_o corn_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o deut._n 14.23_o 18.4_o psal._n 104.14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.11_o hos._n 2.8_o 22._o joel_n 2.19_o and_o in_o the_o common_a version_n gen._n 27.37_o psal._n 4.7_o 8._o where_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n express_v all_o three_o from_o each_o of_o these_o and_o thing_n that_o bear_v affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o delicate_a metaphor_n deduce_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o olive_n because_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o god_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n 11.16_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v like_o a_o green_a and_o leafy_a olive_n which_o most_o beautiful_o flourish_v give_v extraordinary_a hope_n of_o its_o fruit._n but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la follow_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o greà t_a tumult_n or_o tempest_n he_o have_v kindle_v fire_n upon_o it_o aâ—â—d_v the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n have_v interpret_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o encounter_v storm_n of_o wind_n which_o rush_v into_o this_o place_n shall_v shake_v down_o thy_o flower_n break_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v they_o will_v destroy_v small_a and_o great_a afterward_o they_o will_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o very_a town_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremiah_n do_v full_o make_v it_o out_o ver_fw-la 17._o this_o olive_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 4._o what_o be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n 4.14_o ver_fw-la 3_o 11_o 12._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n so_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v two_o oleaginous_a olive_n plentiful_a fat_a have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o oil_n continual_o flow_v this_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v beyond_o measure_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45.7_o from_o who_o believer_n have_v this_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o a_o anthropopathy_n rom._n 11.17_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o olive_n eminent_a for_o fatness_n 11.17_o who_o root_n abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n god_n enter_v into_o with_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n divine_a benediction_n and_o eternal_a life_n make_v to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n that_o be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v such_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n gal._n 3.29_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o understand_v why_o the_o gentile_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o what_o this_o engraft_v into_o the_o olive_n be_v and_o the_o partake_n of_o its_o root_n and_o fatness_n that_o be_v the_o fatness_n proceed_v from_o the_o root_n and_o diffuse_v to_o the_o branch_n by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n as_o also_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o branch_n rev._n 11.4_o the_o two_o witness_n raise_v by_o god_n by_o who_o those_o sincere_a few_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o fury_n preserve_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v express_v by_o the_o number_n two_o because_o in_o the_o month_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o be_v call_v two_o olive_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o also_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o olive_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n do_v not_o wither_v but_o be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n never_o rot_v through_o age_n in_o the_o latter_a metaphor_n divine_a illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o zach._n 4._o be_v evident_a oil_n oil_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a tree_n be_v much_o value_v and_o much_o use_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o scripture_n metaphor_n sometime_o it_o denote_v a_o abundance_n of_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n deut._n 32.13_o job_n 29.6_o sometime_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n of_o mind_n if_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 23.5_o psal._n 92.10_o and_o 141.5_o cant._n 1.3_o esa._n 61.3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o this_o fruit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n esa._n 10.27_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o that_o day_n 10.27_o that_o his_o burden_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n or_o from_o before_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o chald._n expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n junius_n and_o
doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o war_n fight_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v for_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 40.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o eph._n 6.12_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o 4.7_o phil._n 1.27_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 7.23_o jam._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a weapon_n rom._n 15.30_o col._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o example_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 34.15_o 16._o deut._n 31.16_o judas_n 2.17_o and_o 8.27.33_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o 1_o chron._n 5.25_o esa._n 1.21_o and_o 57.3_o 4._o jer._n 2.20_o and_o 3.1_o 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.27_o and_o 23.14_o ezek._n 16.15_o 2._o and_o 23.3_o hos._n 1.2_o and_o 4.12_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 6.10_o nahum_n 3.4_o rev._n 2.20.21_o 22._o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v because_o god_n have_v join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v beget_v spiritual_a child_n to_o be_v eternal_o save_v if_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v base_o forsake_v he_o and_o run_v to_o idol_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o conjugal_a engagement_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o style_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o bewitch_v it_o put_v for_o to_o seduce_v by_o wicked_a doctrine_n gal._n 3.1_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v heb._n 6.6_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o in_o which_o sense_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o describe_v rev._n 11.8_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a which_o periphrasis_n denote_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o massacre_n perpetrate_v by_o rome_n and_o its_o instrument_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n to_o act_v for_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n himself_o because_o none_o of_o the_o member_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o head_n sympathize_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o jer._n origen_n say_v by_o every_o martyr_n condemnation_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v condemn_v for_o this_o alone_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o crucify_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o contain_v subject_n to_o this_o belong_v 1_o general_o place_n and_o its_o dimension_n 2._o particular_o the_o habitation_n of_o men._n to_o the_o dimension_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n belong_v altitude_n or_o height_n which_o when_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n metaphorical_o denote_v a_o abstruse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o can_v attain_v it_o see_v prov._n 14.6_o a_o word_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o this_o denote_v the_o distraction_n of_o a_o irresolute_a mind_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a care_n and_o doubt_v luke_n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a we_o translate_v it_o be_v you_o not_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o meteor_n and_o denote_v a_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o air_n apt_a to_o be_v blow_v hither_o by_o every_o blast_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v not_o distract_v with_o various_a care_n for_o your_o sustentation_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a help_n gen._n 43.18_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_v himself_o upon_o we_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o 43.18_o and_o take_v we_o for_o bondman_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o body_n from_o a_o high_a place_n or_o precipice_n upon_o which_o junius_n say_v metaphora_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o ponderosae_fw-la molis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o double_a metaphor_n take_v from_o body_n of_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a bulk_n which_o by_o wheel_v as_o it_o be_v be_v tumble_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o high_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n do_v they_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o captive_n or_o bondman_n by_o this_o pretext_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v backward_a denote_v apostasy_n jer._n 7.14_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o signify_v repentance_n and_o their_o abhor_a baal_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o king_n 18.37_o see_v esa._n 50.5_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n gen._n 24.49_o signify_v a_o desire_n what_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o part_a way_n which_o to_o take_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o phrase_n turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o divine_a obedience_n when_o man_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 5.32_o 17.11_o 20._o 28.14_o josh._n 1.7_o 23.6_o prov._n 4.27_o esa._n 30.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a side_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o prudence_n circumspection_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o imprudence_n temerity_n and_o incogitancy_n eccl._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n latitude_n or_o largeness_n give_v some_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatare_fw-la to_o enlarge_v signify_v a_o deliverance_n and_o help_n from_o calamity_n psal._n 4.1_o psal._n 18.19_o and_o 31.8_o 9_o prov._n 18.16_o so_o narrowness_n betoken_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 25.16.17_o 31.9_o 138.6_o 7._o prov._n 11.8_o 24.10_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o narrow_a place_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o besiege_v or_o surround_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o much_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n of_o deliverance_n a_o heart_n enlarge_v signify_v joy_n psal._n 119.32_o isa._n 60.5_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n denote_v sometime_o great_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o sometime_o pride_n and_o audacity_n psal._n 101.4_o 5._o prov._n 21.4_o and_o 28.25_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o eph._n 6.19_o psal._n 81.10_o 11._o 119.131_o etc._n etc._n of_o place_n where_o man_n dwell_v we_o will_v show_v 1_o their_o part_n 2_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o part_n from_o which_o metaphor_n be_v take_v be_v foundation_n 1._o foundation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o its_o dignity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n which_o support_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a house_n isa._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o eph._n 2.20_o see_v matth._n 16.16_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o rev._n 21.14_o because_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o gather_n preserve_a and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n 2_o its_o steadfastness_n stability_n and_o firmness_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a building_n strong_a and_o durable_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o solid_a and_o immovable_a body_n together_o with_o its_o part_n exod._n 9.18_o job_n 38.4_o psal._n 24.1_o 2._o 104.5_o prov._n 3.19_o 8.29_o heb._n 1.10_o hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o hab._n 3.13_o by_o make_v naked_a the_o foundation_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v by_o clear_v your_o land_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o so_o cover_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o perpetual_a root_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o more_o metaphor_n you_o may_v find_v prov._n 10.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o joh._n 6.27_o isa._n 14.32_o eph._n 3.18_o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v put_v for_o to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a because_o every_o design_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n psal._n 2.2_o 31.13_o 14._o and_o to_o appoint_v decree_n or_o ordain_v so_o as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a 1_o chron._n 9.21_o
his_o protection_n like_o a_o refresh_a shade_n be_v round_o about_o they_o 25.4_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n ii_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n chief_a and_o only_a sanctuary_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n ebtach_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v i_o will_v retire_v into_o thou_o my_o bless_a habitation_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o state_n revolution_n of_o kingdom_n 25.4_o and_o epidemical_a calamity_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o bless_a mansion_n be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v certain_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n iii_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v preserve_v from_o a_o dead_a freeze_a and_o benumb_a frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v zealous_a and_o warm_a for_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fervour_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n animate_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n against_o all_o opposition_n iv._o god_n be_v a_o good_a man_n chief_a comfort_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o himself_o so_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v radical_o and_o original_o derivative_a from_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v partake_v thereof_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n treasure_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a communion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o say_v david_n 73.25_o v._o such_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n thither_o be_v the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n invite_v 28._o in_o order_n to_o receive_v rest_n there_o be_v eternal_a repose_n after_o the_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o reversion_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n vi_o god_n be_v a_o christian_n home_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o he_o stray_v abroad_o give_v the_o full_a reins_o to_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o dissolute_a mind_n pursue_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o solid_a comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o proper_a home_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a entertainment_n among_o his_o soul-enemy_n whereas_o to_o live_v with_o god_n 4.16_o in_o a_o way_n or_o spiritual_a love_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o personal_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o death_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o depart_v phil._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o death_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o state_n he_o in_o his_o bless_a and_o eternal_a home_n vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14.6_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o atone_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n viii_o god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o safe_a retreat_v place_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n from_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ix_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n that_o let_v into_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n this_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v his_o know_a and_o approve_a friend_n i_o be_o the_o door_n â—â—7_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o x._o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o those_o glorious_a ornament_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o delight_n gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v by_o expositor_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o gallery_n of_o this_o habitation_n where_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o 20.24_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o his_o church_n be_v his_o garden_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n cant._n 4.12_o his_o word_n as_o a_o green_a and_o pleasant_a pasture_n psal._n 23.2_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spring_n that_o water_v every_o plant_n and_o flower_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 44.3_o xi_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 25.1_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o psal._n 118.28_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3.24_o xii_o to_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n friend_n be_v solemn_o invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v 1.53_o come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o monâ—â—y_n and_o without_o price_n now_o have_v god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n repentance_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o poor_a hungry_a soul_n where_o a_o plentiful_a relief_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o free_o distribute_v xiii_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dismal_a condition_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o cursâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n 11.6_o fourteen_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o retire_a room_n and_o place_n of_o security_n and_o repose_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v recourse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o â—â—_o hide_v thyself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v more_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n he_o be_v all_o wise_a and_o therefore_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a he_o be_v almighty_a and_o can_v accomplish_v or_o effectual_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o his_o knowledge_n dictate_v for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o make_v application_n to_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o protection_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n i._o a_o habitation_n or_o house_n though_o never_o so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a be_v yet_o the_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o a_o humane_a architect_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o perish_v material_n ii_o habitation_n here_o below_o serve_v only_o to_o accommodate_v the_o body_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 16.9_o have_v no_o habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o hell_n verse_n 23._o iii_o a_o habitation_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n blow_v down_o by_o a_o storm_n demolish_v by_o a_o enemy_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o the_o decay_v of_o time_n etc._n etc._n iv._o a_o house_n may_v secure_v from_o some_o but_o not_o all_o danger_n for_o thief_n may_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o treasure_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o strong_a may_v dispossess_v we_o and_o strip_v we_o of_o that_o and_o all_o our_o estate_n v._o a_o habitation_n in_o its_o circumference_n and_o dimension_n be_v limit_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o fill_v neither_o be_v any_o so_o complete_a but_o may_v admit_v of_o further_a improvement_n or_o
that_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 4._o we_o must_v always_o imprint_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_a maxim_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o god_n sometime_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d may_v afflict_v his_o child_n as_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n sin_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o nothing_o god_n do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v unjust_a i_o know_v o_o lord_n 32.4_o that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v his_o administration_n or_o his_o do_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n note_v be_v judgement_n that_o be_v judicious_a equal_a a_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o faithful_a without_o iniquity_n or_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o iniquity_n no_o injurious_a evil_n right_o or_o righteous_a be_v he_o consider_v further_o 5._o that_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a affliction_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o affliction_n as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v 3.19_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v 6._o another_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v premise_v be_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v all_o measure_v out_o by_o god_n order_v providence_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o kind_n and_o quality_n and_o though_o the_o judgement_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o very_o secret_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o first_o we_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o humble_o wait_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o whatever_o they_o be_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o look_v beyond_o instrument_n and_o secondary_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n he_o why_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n viz._n the_o sabean_o and_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n job_n know_v that_o no_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o shall_v give_v you_o five_o or_o six_o reason_n why_o god_n run_v thus_o upon_o job_n or_o break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n upon_o sincere_a person_n when_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o single_a out_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a of_o his_o child_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a affliction_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n joseph_n excel_v for_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o hard_a work_n and_o suffering_n no_o man_n like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v he_o 701._o those_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v most_o affliction_n from_o god_n a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o experience_a soldier_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o hard_a adventure_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a to_o put_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n upon_o difficult_a service_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o and_o therefore_o defer_v till_o they_o have_v get_v more_o strength_n so_o god_n say_v of_o a_o young_a christian_a one_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v thou_o have_v great_a affliction_n to_o undergo_v before_o thou_o die_v but_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v defer_v thy_o trial_n till_o thou_o be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o encounter_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n john_n 21.18_o 1_o reason_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n run_v thus_o upon_o job_n like_o a_o giant_n or_o bring_v sore_a and_o severe_a trial_n upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n be_v that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o eminent_a work_n and_o service_n hereby_o they_o learn_v experience_n and_o knowledge_n not_o only_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o dismal_a day_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o under_o trial_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v crucify_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o this_o way_n come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o in_o prosperity_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n bring_v adversity_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a and_o useful_a for_o a_o saint_n as_o winter_n and_o sharp_a frost_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o kill_v the_o worm_n and_o weed_n that_o otherwise_o will_v great_o hurt_v and_o injure_v they_o god_n job_n have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o nothing_o like_o affliction_n tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n and_o dross_n which_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n burn_v up_o and_o purge_v away_o no_o man_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o clean_a but_o he_o need_v to_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a job_n be_v very_o good_a before_o but_o god_n make_v he_o much_o better_a by_o the_o rod_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v gold_n before_o his_o trial_n but_o afterward_o refine_a gold_n when_o i_o be_o try_v i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n to_o wit_n refine_v gold_n 23.10_o 3._o god_n bring_v his_o job_n under_o great_a exercise_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n grace_n never_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o real_a splendour_n and_o glory_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v a_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o his_o faith_n can_v do_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o exercise_n abraham_n know_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n until_o he_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o withhold_v not_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n 15.5_o but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o offer_v he_o up_o 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n how_o do_v job_n patience_n shine_v forth_o when_o it_o come_v under_o exercise_n by_o all_o those_o sore_a and_o bitter_a affliction_n he_o meet_v withal_o the_o great_a the_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v resist_v it_o and_o bear_v up_o under_o it_o the_o great_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o soul_n possess_v the_o almighty_a show_v hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o faith_n how_o unconquerable_a it_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n there_o be_v in_o grace_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n be_v in_o vain_a assault_v by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n caryl_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n by_o want_n and_o wound_n though_o he_o be_v even_o benight_a in_o his_o spirit_n though_o god_n himself_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o and_o run_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o giant_n yet_o that_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n grace_n can_v make_v he_o stand_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o may_v say_v be_v a_o
the_o kingdom_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o egypt_n and_o israel_n seclude_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o unclean_a person_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v preserve_v have_v threaten_v they_o that_o trouble_v it_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n whoever_o they_o be_v god_n divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n xxvi_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v though_o he_o account_v it_o his_o strange_a work_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o â—â—f_n his_o own_o household_n and_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o draw_v his_o glitter_a sword_n make_v sharp_a by_o whet_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v his_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n make_v sick_a in_o smite_v and_o utter_o destroy_v aâ—â—_n in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n xxvii_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o expectation_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n xxviii_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o israel_n and_o judah_n give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o interpose_v between_o they_o and_o danger_n that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o fearful_a ruin_n from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n declare_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n david_n tell_v solomon_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v god_n god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o thus_o those_o be_v confound_v even_o as_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n that_o abide_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o as_o salt_n when_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xxix_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o action_n have_v appoint_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o and_o overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n call_v all_o his_o household_n to_o account_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o make_v his_o justice_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n xxx_o god_n certain_o reward_v all_o man_n for_o well-doing_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v very_o shall_v one_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v metaphor_n i._o a_fw-la housholder_n in_o this_o world_n have_v but_o a_o small_a family_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o person_n solomon_n be_v the_o great_a we_o read_v of_o yet_o small_a in_o comparison_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n under_o another_o etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n want_v wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n over_o his_o household_n iv._o a_o housholder_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v his_o family_n v._o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n can_v communicate_v strength_n nor_o secure_v from_o fall_v by_o sickness_n or_o death_n till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o vi_o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o household_n by_o human_a force_n or_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n vii_o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v from_o home_n about_o other_o business_n not_o all_o time_n do_v his_o family_n good_a viii_o a_o housholder_n in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o well_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o evil_a come_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a ix_o a_o housholder_n may_v be_v take_v away_o captive_a or_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o family_n though_o as_o valiant_a as_o david_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n as_o great_a and_o mighty_a as_o belshazzar_n and_o darius_n x._o a_o housholder_n can_v always_o preserve_v his_o family_n in_o peace_n nor_o give_v they_o everlasting_a reward_n disparity_n i._o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a family_n as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n be_v all_o his_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_a head_n and_o lord_n under_o no_o commission_n neither_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o iii_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a perfect_a in_o knowledge_n have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n have_v depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v or_o miscarry_v in_o any_o case_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a iu._n but_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o family_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n v._o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o make_v the_o arm_n of_o their_o hand_n strong_a to_o renew_v their_o strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n to_o make_v the_o weak_a become_v as_o david_n and_o david_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a to_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a vi_o god_n be_v always_o abide_v as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n vii_o god_n be_v never_o from_o home_n about_o other_o business_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o do_v his_o family_n good_a because_o every_o where_o present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o viii_o but_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n for_o night_n and_o day_n the_o dark_a and_o the_o light_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o between_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o deep_a and_o his_o footstep_n be_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n ix_o but_o god_n yea_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v be_v invade_v nor_o carry_v away_o captive_a he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o be_v immovable_a none_o have_v a_o arm_n like_o god_n and_o by_o strength_n nor_o no_o other_o way_n shall_v any_o prevail_v over_o he_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a powerful_a invincible_a etc._n etc._n x._o but_o god_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n can_v so_o preserve_v in_o peace_n that_o none_o darâ—â—s_v approach_v to_o rob_v his_o family_n of_o it_o god_n give_v his_o family_n consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n here_o and_o reward_n or_o inheritance_n hereafter_o which_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o nor_o be_v take_v from_o they_o inference_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v a_o housholder_n we_o infer_v against_o epicure_n that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o low_a world_n why_o otherwise_o shall_v all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v care_v for_o and_o provide_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o st._n paul_n aver_v god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n daily_o and_o hourly_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a and_o common_a bread_n and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o infer_v how_o great_o ignorant_a most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o 3._o what_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v who_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o reward_n with_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n second_o by_o those_o hard_a thing_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n three_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n four_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n by_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o those_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n beside_o those_o bless_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n which_o drop_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n look_v unto_o i_o 3.20_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ix_o jesus_n christ_n love_v poor_a sinner_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o they_o not_o for_o beauty_n riches_n etc._n etc._n for_o natural_o mankind_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v they_o any_o way_n desirable_a in_o christ_n eye_n he_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o loathe_v they_o but_o nothing_o to_o love_v they_o x._o jesus_n christ_n sue_v hard_a be_v very_o importunate_a use_v many_o powerful_a and_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a contract_n of_o love_n with_o he_o 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n david_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o david_n son_n i_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o from_o that_o early_a love_n and_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o 31._o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o 31.3_o 3._o from_o the_o intention_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o condescension_n 5._o from_o his_o suffer_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o this_o 6._o he_o argue_v with_o sinner_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o close_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3.36_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n wait_v long_o and_o have_v much_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v desist_v his_o suit_n and_o leave_v sinner_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o iniquity_n how_o long_o do_v infinite_a patience_n wait_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n be_v it_o not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o have_v say_v he_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 65.2_o but_o if_o he_o prevail_v at_o last_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o sinner_n he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spouse_n until_o his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n 5.2_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v all_o too_o much_o xii_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_v and_o manifest_v great_a love_n to_o sinner_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v into_o covenant-relation_n with_o himself_o his_o love_n like_o nilus_n overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n his_o grace_n be_v without_o limit_n beyond_o the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n what_o do_v the_o gospel_n show_v or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o sinner_n christ_n express_v such_o love_n that_o never_o any_o other_o have_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o such_o that_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n there_o be_v depth_n height_n length_n 3.19_o and_o breadth_n in_o it_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n xiii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_o trouble_v at_o the_o ungrateful_a repulse_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o sinner_n which_o appear_v 1._o by_o his_o be_v grieve_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o perceive_v how_o base_o they_o have_v slight_v and_o reject_v he_o 2._o by_o condole_v and_o bewail_v their_o miserable_a state_n and_o obstinacy_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 3._o by_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o sinner_n have_v afford_v they_o his_o word_n wherein_o be_v express_v his_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o send_v many_o a_o kind_a message_n to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o final_o thus_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o xv._n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v as_o spokesman_n for_o their_o master_n 11.2_o i_o have_v say_v paul_n espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n send_v and_o commissionated_a by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v it_o many_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v poor_a sinner_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o they_o like_o abraham_n servant_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o master_n 35._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o to_o he_o have_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v god_n be_v very_o great_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v very_o rich_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.12_o 2._o they_o set_v not_o out_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o excellent_a beauty_n also_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 4._o his_o wisdom_n 5._o his_o love_n and_o rich_a bounty_n 6._o they_o set_v before_o sinner_n what_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o what_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 7._o the_o wofulness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v he_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n 5.11_o xvi_o jesus_n christ_n send_v token_n of_o his_o gracious_a love_n to_o all_o such_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v and_o betrothe_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cabinet_n of_o costly_a jewel_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o adorn_v they_o 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n who_o odoriferous_a smell_n perfume_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o believer_n xvii_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o heart_n ofa_a professor_n shall_v be_v divide_v or_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v have_v
who_o think_v christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o appear_v as_o a_o lion_n but_o always_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o lamblike_a disposition_n christ_n be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n 2._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 3._o o_o that_o sinner_n from_o hence_o will_v learn_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o this_o speak_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v full_a of_o bowel_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n able_a to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o 5._o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o rouse_v up_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n christ_n the_o true_a manna_n john_n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v manna_n the_o antitype_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o manna_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n preparare_fw-la to_o prepare_v etc._n because_o it_o be_v food_n prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n flacc._n illyricus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o when_o the_o israelite_n see_v it_o like_o congeal_a dew_n etc._n or_o small_a hail_n or_o snow_n lie_v up_o and_o down_o about_o the_o camp_n they_o ask_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o what_o be_v that_o and_o because_o of_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o pronounce_v they_o add_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pronounce_v manhu_n whence_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n manna_n type_n i._o manna_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n at_o first_o to_o the_o israelite_n 16._o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v ii_o manna_n be_v food_n prepare_v from_o heaven_n iii_o manna_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n iv._o manna_n be_v white_a it_o be_v a_o pure_a fair_a and_o bright_a thing_n v._o manna_n be_v round_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n vi_o manna_n be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n free_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o vii_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a none_o be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v thereof_o viii_o manna_n be_v pleasant_a it_o have_v all_o the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o ix_o manna_n do_v nourish_v well_o and_o be_v give_v in_o great_a plenty_n x._o manna_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v in_o a_o mill_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v more_o useful_a for_o food_n xi_o manna_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a measure_n not_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v all_o fellow-commoner_n every_o man_n have_v his_o part_n his_o omer_n xii_o manna_n be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a thing_n unto_o the_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o coriander-seed_n xiii_o manna_n come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n it_o be_v cover_v or_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dew_n fourteen_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n xv._n manna_n fall_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n xvi_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v their_o only_a food_n whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o desert_n state_n xvii_o it_o be_v gather_v daily_o except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v xviii_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o xix_o if_o manna_n be_v keep_v or_o receive_v otherwise_o than_o god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o stanke_z and_o breed_v worm_n xx._n manna_n cease_v when_o israel_n come_v into_o canaan_n xxi_o manna_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n xxii_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o xxiii_o manna_n come_v very_o seasonable_o to_o israel_n they_o have_v else_o starve_v xxiv_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a for_o ever_o xxv_o manna_n be_v loathe_v by_o those_o evil_a murmurer_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v they_o esteem_v it_o light_n bread_n xxvi_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o night_n manna_n fall_v abundant_o that_o so_o they_o may_v gather_v it_o on_o that_o day_n to_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o sabbath_n parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n yea_o to_o his_o own_o they_o know_v he_o not_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v food_n for_o believer_n iii_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n or_o manna_n from_o heaven_n 6._o iv._o sic_fw-la christus_fw-la describitur_fw-la apoc._n 1_o 2.22_o so_o be_v christ_n describe_v without_o sin_n v._o christ_n respect_v his_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a perfect_a and_o entire_a no_o beginning_n no_o end_n vi_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n the_o choice_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v 4.10_o give_v free_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vii_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o all_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a none_o be_v exclude_v viii_o whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o delicious_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 34.8_o ix_o christus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a there_o be_v in_o he_o enough_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v all_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o may_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a if_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n x._o christus_fw-la ut_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la cibus_fw-la esset_fw-la doloribus_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o cruse_n contundebatur_fw-la christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v bruise_v 53._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o xi_o all_o true_a israelite_n have_v their_o equal_a share_n in_o christ_n a_o whole_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o one_o portion_n one_o husband_n one_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o xii_o christ_n be_v little_a low_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o no_o reputation_n xiii_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v or_o cover_v therewith_o hence_o call_v as_o some_o conceive_v hide_a manna_n 2.17_o fourteen_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v not_o give_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o remain_v in_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n xv._n christ_n be_v conversant_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o dew_n descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o there_o god_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o xvi_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v no_o other_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n xvii_o those_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a rest_n or_o sabbath_n that_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o christ_n no_o manna_n for_o sinner_n xviii_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o sensual_a rest_n 13._o and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v participate_v of_o christ._n xix_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o institution_n of_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o or_o receive_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n rivetus_n and_o be_v abhor_v by_o good_a men._n xx._n live_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o be_v feed_v by_o ordinance_n will_v cease_v when_o
will_n and_o one_o who_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 27._o save_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o xiii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o applaud_v by_o the_o people_n only_o who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n 7.29_o that_o he_o teach_v like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o but_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o one_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o this_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 3.17_o lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n 1._o he_o have_v set_v forth_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2._o he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o as_o mediator_n the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n 3.11_o direct_v man_n to_o they_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n 5.39_o that_o will_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o worship_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o but_o as_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o have_v store_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v down_o and_o have_v also_o propose_v such_o example_n and_o precept_n touch_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o if_o follow_v can_v miss_v of_o perfect_a and_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a be_v you_o merciful_a as_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a love_n one_o another_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o example_n and_o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o that_o do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n xv._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a copy_n to_o write_v by_o the_o best_a example_n to_o conform_v our_o life_n unto_o that_o ever_o our_o eye_n behold_v or_o that_o ever_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o unparalleled_a meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o unwearied_a patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n 3._o his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n xvi_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v forth_o scripture_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o damnation_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o 19_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o xvii_o herein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v complete_v his_o work_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o foretell_v they_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 13._o and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o conceal_v but_o plain_o tell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o distress_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n 1._o for_o the_o teach_n all_o his_o church_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o short_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1._o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n 2._o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o his_o reign_n 3._o the_o glory_n grandeur_n horrid_a wickedness_n and_o fearful_a overthrow_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n 4._o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o his_o own_o come_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o solemnize_v the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n prophet_n i._o all_z other_o prophet_n beside_o christ_n be_v inspire_v by_o christ._n the_o prophet_n search_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 3.18_o ii_o other_o prophet_n point_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v iii_o other_o prophet_n do_v but_o begin_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o part_n iv._o other_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o angel_n and_o few_o of_o they_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o miracle_n v._o other_o prophet_n have_v leave_v their_o work_n and_o be_v all_o go_v your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 8.52_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n disparity_n i._o jesus_n christ_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n come_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o complete_a what_o they_o foretell_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n 1.45_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v iii_o jesus_n christ_n do_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v plain_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2.3_o iu._n but_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n before_o he_o come_v down_o among_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o immediate_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 1.18_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v 15.24_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n v._o jesus_n christ_n abide_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n still_o that_o be_v of_o like_a continuance_n with_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o so_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o and_o guide_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n inference_n i._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a
be_v to_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o head_n 33._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n xii_o the_o head_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o humility_n when_o man_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n they_o put_v earth_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.12_o xiii_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n fourteen_o the_o head_n show_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o pity_n and_o sympathy_n to_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o afflict_a member_n xv._n the_o head_n be_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o head_n xvi_o the_o head_n love_v the_o body_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v concern_v night_n and_o day_n for_o its_o prosperity_n xvii_o the_o head_n receive_v reverence_n and_o respect_n love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n parallel_n i._o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v high_a by_o birth_n than_o man_n yea_o than_o the_o great_a of_o man_n king_n and_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v he_o by_o place_n and_o office_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 1.9_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v the_o clear_a see_v eye_n the_o perfect_a hear_n ear_n the_o pure_a true_a and_o infallible_a taste_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v aright_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n iii_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v receiver-general_n and_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whatsoever_o come_v original_o from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o david_n say_v 82.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v of_o christ_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o please_v the_o father_n 1.19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v iv._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v transmit_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ease_n for_o soul-pain_n by_o a_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n 2.19_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n administer_v one_o to_o another_o as_o knit_v together_o in_o all_o part_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 4.13_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o labour_n that_o carry_v our_o burden_n for_o we_o in_o divine_a respect_n the_o burden_n of_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o he_o it_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o perfection_n viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right-hand_n make_v strong_a for_o himself_o upon_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.15_o ix_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a head_n receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a nazarite_n continue_v separate_v till_o his_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n do_v furnish_v he_o for_o his_o ministry_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o holy_a unction_n descend_v on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_a drench_a his_o beard_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n also_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n x._o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o consist_v of_o kingship_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n xi_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n envy_v he_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o without_o cause_n herod_n threaten_v he_o one_o while_o they_o wait_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o another_o time_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o to_o destroy_v he_o at_o last_o they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o xii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o great_a humility_n much_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o man_n wickedness_n he_o weep_v when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n weep_v when_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o 19.41_o as_o publius_z lettius_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v the_o devil_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o corner_n but_o after_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o take_v this_o bless_a head_n off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o till_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n xiii_o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n she_o glory_v in_o he_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 1st_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v have_v show_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o pity_n and_o sympathy_n as_o one_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v both_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o since_o 1._o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o good_a word_n and_o promise_n 19_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n 4._o he_o cry_v out_o from_o heaven_n when_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n xv._n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o member_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o xvi_o jesus_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n yea_o all_o his_o member_n he_o die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v they_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o be_v concern_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o solemnize_v the_o glorious_a marriage_n and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o 1.5_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n
that_o find_v christ_n have_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o more_o riches_n they_o be_v not_o only_o make_v happy_a here_o but_o also_o to_o eternity_n and_o may_v say_v with_o jacob_n they_o have_v all_o xi_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n rich_a ornament_n those_o that_o be_v grace_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o pearl_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a and_o honourable_a one_o in_o the_o world_n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n xii_o there_o be_v no_o cordial_n to_o a_o disconsolate_a and_o droop_a spirit_n like_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n revive_v immediate_o the_o sick_a and_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venomous_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o strengthen_v we_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o our_o corruption_n xiii_o christ_n be_v singular_a there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n 2.5_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n metaphor_n i._o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_a ii_o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o very_a small_a dimension_n for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o value_n yet_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o precious_a stone_n iii_o man_n may_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o precious_a pearl_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o that_o can_v help_v they_o iu_o man_n that_o find_v precious_a pearl_n may_v sell_v they_o if_o they_o please_v and_o sin_v not_o nor_o injure_v themselves_o thereby_o v._o other_o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v deface_v break_a dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o disparity_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ii_o christ_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n without_o measure_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o iii_o he_o that_o find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n can_v never_o be_v miserable_a christ_n supply_v all_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o believer_n iu._n no_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n nor_o part_n with_o he_o but_o he_o sin_v thereby_o and_o ruin_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v v._o christ_n be_v durable_a this_o pearl_n of_o price_n can_v never_o be_v spoil_v or_o dissolve_v nor_o diminish_v or_o lose_v his_o beauty_n inference_n 1._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o pearl_n 2._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o he_o 3._o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o overvalue_v he_o 4._o bless_v god_n for_o bestow_v his_o chief_a and_o best_a pearl_n upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o precious_a ointment_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v out_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n before_o she_o say_v his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o here_o she_o compare_v his_o name_n to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o proposition_n in_o which_o you_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n some_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n other_o by_o his_o name_n his_o person_n illyricus_n in_o locum_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o namesake_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n have_v several_a sweet_a name_n or_o appellation_n give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o precious_a ointment_n as_o first_o his_o name_n jesus_n emanuel_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n prince_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n simile_n i._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a scent_n precious_a ointment_n yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a smell_n the_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n thereof_o ii_o ointment_n have_v a_o exhilarate_a virtue_n it_o cheer_v elevate_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a 27.9_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n hence_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o banquet_n and_o joyful_a feast_n 6.6_o use_v choice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n iii_o oil_n have_v a_o draw_v and_o cleanse_v quality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o attract_v or_o draw_v pollution_n or_o noxious_a matter_n out_o of_o wound_n or_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n iv._o ointment_n have_v a_o mollify_a and_o supply_a virtue_n it_o will_v soften_v any_o hard_a tumour_n or_o swell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n allude_v to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mollify_v with_o ointment_n 1.6_o v._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o beautify_v nature_n 104.15_o david_n tell_v we_o it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v naturalist_n say_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ointment_n that_o will_v fetch_v out_o wrinkle_v vi_o some_o ointment_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o historian_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o box_n mary_n bestow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7._o vii_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n viii_o some_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o strengthen_v nature_n the_o joint_n be_v weak_a and_o benumb_a or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n anoint_v therewith_o it_o recover_v their_o strength_n ix_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o denote_v the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o do_v it_o yield_v that_o fragrant_a smell_n till_o pour_v forth_o x._o ointment_n pour_v forth_o denote_v plenty_n as_o one_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o a_o free_a communication_n of_o it_o parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n to_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o divers_a metaphor_n nay_o he_o make_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o their_o performance_n as_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n perfume_v as_o it_o be_v all_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o come_v the_o person_n example_n passion_n 4._o intercession_n word_n promise_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o glad_a refresh_a and_o comfort_v nature_n 1.9_o he_o anoint_v his_o saint_n give_v the_o sorrowful_a the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n 4.7_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v iii_o christ_n draw_v the_o soul_n when_o his_o name_n be_v pour_v out_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sovereign_a love_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o himself_o say_v christ_n and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 31.3_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o christ_n draw_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cleanse_v it_o thereby_o iv._o christ_n name_n pour_v forth_o viz._n his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n present_o soften_v his_o hard_a adamant-like_a heart_n all_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o make_v tender_a it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o precious_a mollify_a ointment_n v._o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o blemish_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.27_o believer_n have_v no_o beauty_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o christ._n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a worth_n who_o be_v able_a to_o account_v the_o value_n of_o this_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n â—â—5_n its_o price_n be_v above_o ruby_n vii_o christ_n heal_v the_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o balm_n or_o ointment_n that_o cure_v all_o our_o sore_n viii_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o feebleness_n â—â—2_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v
vii_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o after_o their_o decease_n paul_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n 20._o and_o give_v they_o charge_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v care_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o danger_n viii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o 9.17_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o also_o ordain_v other_o minister_n ix_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n unwearied_o 6.8_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o then_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o endless_a glory_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o etc._n etc._n parallel_n i._o christ_n jesus_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o god_n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n send_v he_o ii_o christ_n jesus_n go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v good_a 10.38_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v iii_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o alone_o 8.16_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o what_o he_o ever_o be_v with_o any_o mortal_a iv._o christ_n as_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18.37_o &_o â—â—_o v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n 4.18_o to_o open_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v hide_v vi_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v mighty_a thing_n vii_o christ_n more_o especial_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v he_o caution_v they_o against_o fear_n and_o apostasy_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n keep_v through_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o â—â—_o viii_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a apostle_n have_v a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o work_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o i_o do_v miracle_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o ordain_v other_o officer_n and_o minister_n ix_o christ_n suffer_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 12.3_o fight_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o can_v say_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o apostle_n i._o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o dust._n ii_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n 3.9_o iii_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o fellow-servant_n 5.3_o and_o not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n not_o like_o some_o we_o have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n iv._o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o show_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o saviour_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v salvation_n to_o any_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n disparity_n i._o christ_n be_v emanuel_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n uâ—â—ry_a god_n 7.14_o of_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o who_o descent_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1st_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ii_o christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o 7.26_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n iii_o but_o christ_n be_v master_n head_z lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n a_o complete_a prince_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o 9.5_o which_o make_v mary_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 20.28_o iu._n but_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o show_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v that_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o have_v help_v lay_v upon_o he_o 2.11_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v without_o eminent_a danger_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n 2.3_o inference_n i._o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n so_o wise_a a_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o for_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v govern_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n ii_o what_o great_a love_n christ_n have_v to_o sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o riches_n and_o glory_n above_o to_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o fellow-servant_n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a iii_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n we_o own_v none_o but_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o by_o his_o word_n 3.1_o spirit_n and_o minister_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o vile_a impostor_n who_o they_o call_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o his_o antichristian_a crew_n iv._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o god_n send_v he_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o the_o father_n send_v i_o 46._o 2._o he_o speak_v so_o as_o never_o man_n speak_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v speak_v like_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 7.29_o and_o not_o like_o the_o scribe_n learned_a doctor_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n in_o his_o tender_a age._n 17.5_o 3._o god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 4._o god_n threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o 11.25_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.48_o 50_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o give_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o text_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n other_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o hold_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o more_o invisible_a administration_n but_o to_o show_v metaphorical_o that_o whatsoever_o bread_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o believer_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n metaphor_n i._o bread_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o food_n ii_o bread_n be_v a_o substance_n well_o suit_v for_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v iii_o bread_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n iv._o bread_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n from_o another_o v._o bread_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a
smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n we_o read_v of_o the_o sweet_a scent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v she_o to_o smell_v so_o rare_o but_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o she_o sinner_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a until_o this_o myrrh-tree_n have_v drop_v upon_o they_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o pure_a perfume_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v none_o so_o sweet_a how_o fragrant_a be_v he_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o even_o ravish_v the_o sense_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o preserve_a quality_n or_o power_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o life_n he_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_n how_o soon_o will_v our_o body_n rot_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o preserve_v our_o soul_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o rot_a stink_a and_o putrify_a nature_n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n and_o filthy_a sore_n 7._o now_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o drop_v daily_o a_o little_a of_o his_o myrrh_n i_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o loathsome_a shall_v we_o soon_o become_v iv._o jesus_n christ_n make_v every_o believer_n beautiful_a they_o have_v no_o comeliness_n but_o what_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v 5.27_o who_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o present_v they_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o the_o father_n sight_n by_o impute_v and_o impart_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o through_o faith_n v._o christ_n the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a many_o take_v a_o false_a christ_n for_o the_o true_a christ._n some_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o think_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o medicinal_a virtue_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o he_o dry_v up_o all_o evil_a and_o offensive_a rheum_n make_v prayer_n the_o breath_n or_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n savoury_a clear_v the_o â—â—oice_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o which_o â—â—eans_n we_o pray_v more_o elegant_o and_o fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o impediment_n so_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n he_o be_v the_o myrrh-tree_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a oil_n flow_v wherewith_o the_o minister_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o anoint_v see_v oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o in_o christ_n be_v abundance_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n not_o a_o sprig_n or_o two_o but_o a_o great_a bundle_n not_o two_o or_o three_o grain_n but_o a_o bag_n fill_v with_o it_o or_o a_o bundle_n of_o heavenly_a myrrh_n 2._o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o safe_a believer_n may_v waste_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o none_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o sacred_a bundle_n can_v be_v lose_v metaphor_n i._o myrrh_n have_v some_o dregs_o in_o it_o though_o never_o so_o pure_o refine_v ii_o other_o myrrh_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n iii_o other_o myrrh_n will_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o keep_v overlong_a iv._o the_o myrrh-tree_n do_v not_o always_o drop_v pliny_n this_o gum_n distil_v but_o at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n disparity_n i._o in_o christ_n be_v no_o dregs_o no_o sin_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v invaluable_o precious_a ii_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n can_v purchase_v one_o drain_v of_o this_o divine_a myrrh_n iii_o christ_n virtue_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o 13.8_o iv._o christ_n the_o spiritual_a myrrh-tree_n be_v always_o drop_v application_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a jesus_n and_o save_a grace_n worth_a the_o prize_v it_o be_v like_a to_o sweet-smelling_a myrrh_n 2._o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o exercise_v as_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o what_o eye_n do_v they_o see_v with_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a jesus_n christ_n this_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n this_o rose_n of_o sharon_n this_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n 4._o you_o that_o love_v a_o sweet_a smell_n here_o be_v a_o precious_a perfume_n for_o your_o unsavoury_a soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o rare_a gum_n odour_n and_o fragrant_a flower_n spice_n and_o choice_a powder_n you_o will_v smell_v rank_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o perfume_v your_o soul_n and_o service_n 5._o if_o believer_n receive_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n from_o christ_n 13._o let_v they_o make_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o to_o he_o christ_n the_o saint_n wedding-garment_n mat._n 22.11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding-garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o and_o the_o word_n parable_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o jerome_n tom._n 3._o epist._n 51._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la q._n 6._o p._n 359._o parabola_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la voco_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la assimilatur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la umbra_fw-la praevia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la est_fw-la a_o parable_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v like_o another_o thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o previous_a shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o compare_v or_o liken_v evang._n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mashal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o enigmatical_a or_o allegorical_a comparison_n etc._n etc._n for_o further_a account_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o parable_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wedding-garment_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n where_o every_o guest_n at_o that_o solemnity_n be_v array_v in_o a_o habit_n peculiar_a only_o to_o such_o feast_n and_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v account_v intruder_n viz._n such_o as_o without_o any_o right_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o now_o in_o this_o parable_n all_o orthodox_n expositor_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v jehovah_n by_o his_o son_n the_o messiah_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o that_o find_v pretence_n of_o absence_n worldly-minded_n person_n that_o prefer_v their_o temporal_a pleasure_n before_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o guest_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n by_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n hypocrite_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v be_v not_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n who_o doom_n be_v damnation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o the_o best_a expositor_n agree_v by_o the_o wedding-garment_n be_v intend_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n hereof_o see_v the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n i._o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o garment_n come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o ii_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v nakedness_n that_o shame_n and_o deformity_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o first_o parent_n sew_v figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o god_n afterward_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n iii_o garment_n differ_v much_o in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o filthy_a garment_n and_o likewise_o of_o glorious_a apparel_n iu_o garment_n be_v for_o ornament_n they_o set_v off_o natural_a excellency_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n appear_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o v._o garment_n be_v of_o great_a utility_n in_o respect_n of_o defence_n they_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_v and_o danger_n which_o naked_a one_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o be_v munimenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la they_o be_v as_o light_v armour_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o winter_n they_o save_v the_o body_n from_o pierce_v cold_a
its_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o truth_n whereby_o and_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o walk_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n without_o error_n the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n and_o the_o life_n without_o death_n truth_n lie_v between_o way_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v through_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v all_o with_o the_o father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n have_v god_n ear_n at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o acquiesce_v so_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o infinite_a affection_n 3.17_o 17._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n he_o have_v merit_v all_o for_o we_o and_o convey_v all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v all_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v all_o we_o have_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o conduit-pipe_n 18._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n all_o the_o good_a here_o or_o the_o promise_v good_a we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v virtual_o every_o thing_n unto_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n 1._o be_v thou_o sick_a christ_n be_v thy_o physician_n and_o thy_o physic_n too_o 2._o be_v thou_o poor_a christ_n be_v thy_o riches_n 3._o be_v thou_o weary_a christ_n be_v thy_o rest_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n 4._o be_v thou_o in_o trouble_n 29._o christ_n be_v thy_o peace_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o journey_n 6._o be_v thou_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n christ_n be_v thy_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o honour_n quest._n who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o answ._n 1._o he_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o that_o own_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o obeys_z worship_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n over_o all_o rom._n â—â—_o 5_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o of_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o follow_v he_o 4._o he_o that_o aim_v at_o christ_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o all_o he_o be_v have_v do_v or_o undergo_v yea_o doubtless_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2.20_o and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n 5._o he_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o that_o whole_o live_v by_o he_o for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n this_o world_n afford_v or_o can_v afford_v without_o he_o 7._o the_o man_n that_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o diminish_v his_o glory_n or_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o christ._n 8._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_v in_o any_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o influence_n quicken_a and_o comfort_v presence_n 9_o he_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o who_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n will_v let_v all_o go_v even_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o will_v part_v with_o he_o 10._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o like_v and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o he_o love_v not_o the_o saint_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o they_o 11._o he_o make_v christ_n his_o all_o that_o belong_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o image_n implant_v in_o his_o heart_n quest._n why_o do_v a_o true_a christian_a make_v christ_n his_o all_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o to_o exalt_v he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o above_o every_o name_n 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o because_o a_o believer_n see_v himself_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o 5._o because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o 6._o because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n in_o a_o saint_n eye_n without_o christ._n 7._o because_o in_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v all_o application_n be_v christ_n all_o then_o this_o reprove_v they_o that_o esteem_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o he_o 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o esteem_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v and_o may_v eternal_o shame_v they_o that_o esteem_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o base_a hellish_a lust_n more_o than_o he_o many_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o forego_v their_o evil_a course_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o esteem_n and_o exalt_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n only_o he_o be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o 4._o how_o then_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o that_o make_v christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o whole_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o another_o foundation_n second_o be_v advise_v from_o hence_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o all_o motive_n 1._o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o will_v stand_v thou_o in_o any_o stead_n till_o christ_n be_v thy_o all_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n at_o last_o 3._o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o thy_o all_o when_o death_n come_v what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v then_o have_v nothing_o quest._n how_o shall_v a_o person_n come_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o all_o answ._n 1._o he_o must_v let_v all_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o must_v let_v all_o consulting_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v 3._o he_o must_v let_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n go_v so_o as_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o salvation_n three_o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o be_v christ_n thy_o all_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o the_o word_n be_v all_z 2._o thou_o can_v never_o lose_v thy_o all_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o christ._n 3._o thou_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v though_o thou_o lose_v all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n because_o to_o thou_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all._n the_o three_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o simile_n with_o other_o borrow_a term_n respect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o holy-ghost_n a_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—_n the_o advocate_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o word_n paracleâ—â—_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocaâ—â—e_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n metaphor_n a_o comforter_n imply_v one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o disâ—â—ress_n or_o attend_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o trouble_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o comforter_n ii_o it_o imply_v or_o hold_v forth_o that_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n be_v capable_a of_o relief_n and_o succour_n iii_o comforter_n be_v a_o name_n or_o appellation_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a appellation_n iv._o a_o choice_n and_o true_a comforter_n take_v care_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o love_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n when_o he_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o and_o
discomfort_a thus_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mary_n to_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o job_n friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o v._o a_o comforter_n import_v a_o person_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a mournful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n vi_o a_o faithful_a comforter_n manifest_v much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a friend_n particular_o 1._o in_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o in_o supply_v the_o want_n he_o sustain_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o vii_o a_o wise_a comforter_n use_v many_o and_o weighty_a argument_n to_o infuse_v comfort_n into_o a_o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v and_o give_v a_o bare_a visit_n and_o look_v upon_o a_o friend_n but_o to_o take_v apt_a and_o suitable_a word_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o viii_o a_o comforter_n sympathize_v with_o he_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o grief_n and_o trouble_n job_n friend_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 13._o and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n etc._n etc._n ix_o a_o true_a comforter_n will_v intercede_v to_o other_o to_o administer_v support_v and_o relief_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o succour_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o x._o a_o true_a comforter_n will_v search_v into_o a_o person_n state_n and_o condition_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o xi_o a_o comforter_n sometime_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o person_n or_o person_n he_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o administer_v succour_n unto_o and_o all_o his_o good_a and_o sweet_a advice_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o a_o time_n xii_o a_o comforter_n many_o time_n keep_v his_o friend_n from_o utter_a despondency_n and_o wonderful_o revive_v and_o consolate_v his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o make_v sigh_v and_o heaviness_n to_o fly_v away_o 16.5_o the_o move_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v assuage_v your_o grief_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a comforter_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a friend_n a_o visit_n but_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o will_v make_v his_o abide_v even_o stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n job_n friend_n do_v so_o fourteen_o a_o good_a faithful_a comforter_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o belove_v by_o his_o friend_n especial_o when_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o be_v know_v or_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o profit_n and_o much_o good_a reject_v by_o he_o xv._n a_o faithful_a comforter_n will_v deal_v plain_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v reprove_v sometime_o also_o if_o he_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o parallel_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n attend_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v 73.14_o and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v 2â—â—_n but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n ii_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o mourn_v here_o or_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a state_n upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o fit_a subject_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o uâ—â—terly_o refuse_v or_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v relief_n and_o comfort_n such_o as_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n people_n whatever_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v it_o admit_v of_o relief_n though_o through_o satan_n temptation_n they_o be_v sometime_o backward_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o order_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n as_o to_o a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n 15.7_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 2._o he_o have_v also_o the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 4_o why_o have_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v personal_a propertieâ—â—_n assign_v he_o viz._n a_o will_n he_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o a_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v voluntary_a author_n of_o divine_a property_n he_o of_o old_a cherish_v the_o creation_n he_o form_v and_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n he_o inspire_v act_v and_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o same_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n as_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v our_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o put_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n iv._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o a_o gracious_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n when_o he_o be_v most_o deject_a and_o discomfort_a whether_o it_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n or_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 7.7_o our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o joâ—â—_n v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a at_o all_o time_n to_o comfort_v sincere_a christian_n in_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v the_o power_n ability_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n thâ—â—t_o it_o be_v more_o câ—â—pable_a and_o able_a to_o comfort_v believer_n than_o the_o bare_a bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 16.7_o pray_v mind_n the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o it_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v manifest_v much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o believer_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o come_n to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n 3._o in_o bear_v repulse_n from_o they_o how_o often_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v slight_v and_o his_o motion_n reject_v instead_o of_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v when_o in_o love_n he_o come_v to_o they_o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o give_v poor_a believer_n a_o bare_a visit_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o also_o use_v fit_a and_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v their_o soul_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 14.26_o â—â—5_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v shâ—â—w_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n usual_o comfort_v believer_n in_o and_o under_o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2._o by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o he_o shall_v bring_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n 3._o by_o seal_v up_o christ_n love_n unto_o they_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o christ_n or_o
and_o opposition_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o when_o it_o once_o blow_v brisk_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v immediate_o say_v saul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.16_o xii_o the_o spirit_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n water_n the_o heart_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n xiii_o the_o blowing_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n thereof_o for_o a_o christian_a can_v make_v no_o earnest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n unless_o these_o wind_n blow_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n blow_v 1._o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v one_o sign_n the_o wind_n be_v in_o a_o right_a point_n 2._o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n scatter_v the_o affection_n change_v so_o that_o heavenly_a object_n be_v principal_o delight_v in_o if_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v and_o ready_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n blow_v the_o right_a way_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o old_a and_o evil_a course_n and_o company_n if_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pleasant_a to_o he_o be_v now_o become_v grievous_a to_o he_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v savoury_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a you_o may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v new_a habit_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o course_n heaven-ward_n yet_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o divine_a instinct_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a way_n and_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v you_o know_v the_o wind_n be_v sometime_o obstruct_v or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n by_o house_n or_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o discern_v by_o vane_n or_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian._n beside_o sometime_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v any_o wind_n to_o blow_v at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v you_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n fourteen_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v his_o pride_n and_o external_a glory_n to_o fade_v away_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o rod_n have_v blossom_v pride_n have_v bud_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 7._o and_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o its_o operation_n mysterious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o alteration_n and_o change_v it_o make_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n form_v into_o another_o likeness_n and_o become_v pious_a and_o true_o religious_a that_o tongue_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n they_o now_o hear_v to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o believer_n themselves_o clear_o feel_v and_o experience_n the_o bless_a effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n xvi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o every_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o ground_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v break_v and_o loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a thing_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n xvii_o unless_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n they_o lie_v becalm_v and_o can_v sail_v towards_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v in_o public_a or_o private_a can_v avail_v any_o thing_n we_o get_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o ground_n nor_o any_o real_a advantage_n by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n xviii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n winnow_v and_o fan_n god_n people_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 3.12_o and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n how_o do_v christ_n fan_n and_o purge_v his_o people_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o make_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o xix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o a_o short_a space_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rise_v and_o work_v upon_o some_o man_n heart_n gradual_o xx._n the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v he_o to_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v strange_a though_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n this_o he_o do_v by_o set_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o woeful_a condition_n thereby_o a_o man_n never_o tremble_v as_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o saul_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o tremble_a when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o work_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n metaphor_n some_o wind_n be_v send_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v which_o many_o time_n blow_v down_o house_n and_o tree_n and_o make_v great_a desolation_n witness_v that_o prodigious_a wind_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o ii_o some_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o blast_a nature_n and_o cause_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v before_o it_o be_v ripe_a iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v 19.11_o iv._o some_o wind_n be_v compare_v to_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a v._o sometime_o wind_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 11.19_o vi_o some_o wind_n be_v without_o rain_n whoso_o boast_v himself_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n 25.14_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o water_n vii_o if_o some_o wind_n be_v observe_v man_n must_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v their_o seed_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n 11.4_o shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v viii_o man_n iniquity_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind._n disparity_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v 3.17_o as_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o more_o firm_a root_n and_o stand_v the_o fast_o 2.7_o ii_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n ripen_v a_o christian_a in_o grace_n 1st_a and_o cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v forth_o grace_n ripen_v and_o fit_v for_o glory_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n or_o with_o a_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o say_v christ._n iu._n but_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v luk._n man_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v into_o their_o right_a mind_n witness_v the_o prodigal_n v._n but_o wherever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o
cause_v a_o man_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n be_v not_o vomit_v up_o death_n will_v certain_o follow_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.3_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o iv._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o mingle_v nor_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o above_o and_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n nor_o satan_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n v._o the_o spirit_n wonderful_o revive_v comfort_v 5.19_o and_o infuse_v spiritual_a warmth_n and_o heat_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o will_v refresh_v 14.19_o enliven_v and_o warm_v the_o inward_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a comforter_n vi_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n nor_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o satan_n temptation_n that_o will_v live_v and_o abide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o sincere_a convert_v lose_v none_o of_o its_o gracious_a influence_n and_o operation_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o see_v comforter_n vii_o the_o spirit_n clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v eyesalve_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1.17.18_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o obstruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n those_o that_o scarce_o breath_n or_o pray_v at_o all_o by_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n breath_n out_o free_o their_o desire_n to_o almighty_a god_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o ix_o the_o spirit_n feed_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o fat_a and_o well_o like_n nothing_o nourish_v comparable_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o ordnance_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dry_a bread_n to_o it_o 25.6_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n by_o which_o god_n feast_v 58.11_o and_o make_v fat_a the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n x._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n some_o hurtful_a and_o surfeit_a quality_n be_v make_v hereby_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o believer_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v they_o become_v deadly_a and_o destructive_a to_o wicked_a man_n their_o table_n bed_n and_o all_o they_o enjoy_v be_v make_v snare_n to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 21.34_o xi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o exceed_v great_a use_n against_o all_o tremble_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_a time_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n which_o shake_v some_o man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n honesty_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o keep_v sincere_a one_o steadfast_a and_o imovable_a from_o be_v shake_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_a spirit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o with_o strange_a convulsion_n shake_v and_o tremble_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o as_o my_o author_n say_v they_o have_v even_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n when_o quakerism_n first_o come_v up_o among_o we_o xii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a highpriest_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n he_o put_v it_o into_o or_o upon_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o will_n the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n the_o head_n the_o hand_n the_o heart_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o spiritual_a oil_n that_o the_o wise_a virgin_n take_v in_o their_o vessel_n and_o in_o their_o lamp_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o foolish_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 10._o their_o lamp_n of_o profession_n go_v out_o and_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o wedding-chamber_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o excellent_a beautify_v quality_n there_o be_v no_o scar_n spot_n nor_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v it_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v make_v a_o blackmore_n white_a and_o beautifful_a fetch_v out_o those_o wrinkle_n and_o foul-staines_n and_o spot_n 16.14_o that_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o take_v of_o christ_n beauty_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o place_v a_o shine_a lustre_n upon_o the_o inward_a man._n thy_o beauty_n 16.14_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o my_o comeliness_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a to_o be_v hereby_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o do_v stephen_n appear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n 6.15_o xv._n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_n not_o like_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o they_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o sweetness_n benefit_n or_o savour_n in_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o decay_a hand_n and_o knee_n of_o a_o poor_a saint_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a for_o motion_n godward_o lively_a quick_a agile_a and_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a service_n xvii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 1.9_o moreover_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o or_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n metaphor_n other_o oil_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o use_v by_o the_o art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v extract_v from_o earthly_a thing_n ii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sort_n of_o oil_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v good_a to_o beautify_v and_o of_o a_o dulciferous_a scent_n may_v not_o be_v medicinable_a iii_o oil_n will_v not_o last_v long_o its_o virtue_n be_v soon_o go_v it_o quick_o decay_v and_o become_v unsavoury_a disparity_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o above_o and_o without_o beginning_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n but_o the_o comforter_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o
the_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n ix_o the_o spirit_n be_v ofttimes_o counterfeit_a by_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o do_v his_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o pretend_v to_o light_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o some_o thing_n from_o some_o man_n 8.16_o bind_v up_o my_o temstiony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o saint_n themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o due_a time_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o seal_a and_o hide_a people_n that_o but_o a_o very_a few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o though_o legible_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o great_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n among_o man_n after_o a_o bond_n or_o covenant_n be_v seal_v therewith_o may_v be_v deface_v or_o break_v and_o thereby_o the_o say_a bond_n or_o covenant_n may_v lose_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o not_o be_v deem_v good_a and_o authentic_a in_o law_n ii_o a_o seal_n among_o man_n can_v make_v no_o impression_n without_o a_o hand_n or_o one_o to_o seal_v therewith_o iii_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o artificer_n of_o earthly_a matter_n or_o substance_n and_o make_v only_o a_o humane_a or_o external_a impression_n iv._o a_o seal_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o grow_v old_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o make_v no_o perfect_a and_o clear_a impression_n disparity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o make_v a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n can_v ever_o by_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n utter_o deface_v tear_n or_o break_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o soul_n hence_o believer_n be_v say_v 4.30_o to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sealer_n he_o make_v the_o impression_n need_v no_o other_o and_o also_o be_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o the_o impression_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o uncreated_a be_v or_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o make_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o iv._o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v grow_v old_a be_v wear_v out_o or_o become_v defective_a so_o that_o the_o impression_n it_o now_o make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n with_o that_o it_o make_v five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o who_o the_o change_n or_o difference_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o any_o person_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o rather_o resemble_v satan_n bear_v his_o image_n than_o the_o character_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n almighty_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stamp_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a character_n upon_o they_o or_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a habit_n into_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v every_o one_o up_o to_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n such_o be_v the_o impression_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o for_o further_a trial_n take_v these_o few_o brief_a note_n follow_v 1._o be_v your_o heart_n ever_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n break_v in_o piece_n melt_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a and_o will_v not_o take_v this_o spiritual_a impression_n 2._o do_v the_o spirit_n ever_o set_v home_o and_o seal_v any_o promise_n in_o particular_a or_o promise_v in_o general_a upon_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal._n 119.49_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o 3._o be_v you_o form_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o certain_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n former_a darkness_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o a_o transcendent_a beauty_n in_o divine_a object_n and_o value_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o be_v you_o holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a be_v there_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o you_o do_v you_o love_v god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v his_o word_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o do_v you_o breath_n and_o pant_v after_o a_o further_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v thy_o heart_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o former_a wickedness_n and_o swinish_a nature_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v seal_v therewith_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy-gost_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6._o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o for_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o for_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a neglect_n of_o any_o one_o know_v duty_n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v spirit_n it_o compare_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bend_a and_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heaven-ward_n and_o his_o sincere_a design_n be_v after_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o then_o the_o spirit_n witness_n for_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n condemn_v he_o iv._o moreover_o this_o may_v inform_v sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n how_o firm_a and_o sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v mark_v for_o heaven_n and_o can_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o way_n firm_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o v._o let_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o get_v this_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v some_o external_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n
this_o spiritual_a river_n divide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n believer_n from_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v xvii_o after_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfeigned_a tear_n and_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n how_o high_a do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v how_o do_v peace_n and_o joy_n abound_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n xviii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o sail_v like_o a_o ship_n along_o these_o water_n and_o every_o saint_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o be_v in_o and_o about_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o divine_a water_n xix_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a stream_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n 22.1_o its_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o corruption_n no_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pollute_v and_o foul_a like_o a_o stink_a ditch_n yet_o if_o a_o small_a stream_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o river_n be_v let_v into_o it_o 6.11_o and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n it_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o xx._n the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o drink_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v allay_v or_o satisfy_v the_o inward_a thirst_n and_o desire_v thereof_o 14._o metaphor_n all_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a river_n have_v a_o beginning_n ii_o other_o river_n be_v feed_v by_o spring_n or_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o their_o water_n from_o themselves_o a_o river_n be_v not_o the_o same_o head_n or_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v iii_o other_o river_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v do_v not_o always_o run_v with_o the_o same_o strength_n a_o dry_a summer_n make_v abatement_n of_o its_o water_n many_o river_n have_v be_v quite_o dry_v up_o god_n threaten_v the_o egyptian_n 11.15_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o river_n nilus_n iv._o the_o water_n of_o natural_a river_n only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o body_n from_o external_a filthiness_n v._o other_o river_n may_v grow_v muddy_a foul_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o water_n not_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v of_o vi_o other_o river_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o or_o turn_v another_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v the_o channel_n and_o course_n thereof_o many_o river_n have_v be_v make_v to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a current_n this_o goodly_a river_n which_o feed_v london_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o turn_v another_o way_n by_o a_o enemy_n vii_o other_o river_n may_v be_v freeze_v up_o though_o run_v stream_n do_v not_o freeze_v so_o soon_o as_o stand_a water_n yet_o sometime_o they_o freeze_v also_o viii_o other_o river_n breed_v noxious_a creature_n of_o strange_a and_o different_a quality_n creature_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o ix_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o other_o river_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o be_v of_o a_o small_a dimension_n comparative_o disparity_n this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v ii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stream_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v 33.4_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v from_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n see_v the_o metaphor_n light_n book_n 3._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o iii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n never_o decay_v it_o have_v as_o much_o water_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o deep_a and_o as_o full_a now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n though_o many_o thousand_o have_v take_v plentiful_o of_o it_o no_o drought_n can_v abate_v its_o crystal_n stream_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o channel_n of_o ordinance_n to_o convey_v some_o of_o its_o water_n to_o his_o choose_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v nor_o limit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o iv._o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o spiritual_a or_o internal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n v._o this_o spiritual_a river_n can_v never_o be_v foul_v nor_o make_v muddy_a nor_o be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v divert_v or_o force_v to_o leave_v its_o channel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lock_v it_o up_o or_o turn_v its_o course_n how_o can_v man_n of_o finite_a being_n obstruct_v the_o infinite_a god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 13.97_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o vii_o this_o river_n can_v never_o be_v freeze_v the_o bleak_a wind_n the_o sharp_a air_n the_o cold_a season_n can_v change_v it_o these_o divine_a water_n run_v as_o free_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a warm_n and_o comfort_v quality_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n bring_v forth_o only_a creature_n of_o a_o harmless_a quality_n all_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v the_o production_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a heavenly_a merciful_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n ix_o this_o river_n be_v of_o great_a dimension_n who_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n to_o perfection_n his_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a a_o immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v these_o water_n be_v like_o those_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o 47.5_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o inference_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n than_o river_n of_o water_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o dry_a and_o parch_a like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o moisten_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o spirit_n mollifi_v they_o they_o be_v natural_o filthy_a and_o he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v they_o yea_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n make_v they_o fruitful_a ii_o it_o also_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n run_v or_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o these_o stream_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n iii_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o river_n for_o his_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o flow_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o cause_v we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v by_o the_o side_n of_o such_o a_o crystal_n stream_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a land_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n run_v through_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o see_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a stream_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o heavenly_a river_n v._o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o this_o river_n hoâ—â—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n 55.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o motive_n considerable_a 1._o consider_v have_v you_o not_o great_a need_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n purge_v and_o soften_v by_o this_o spiritual_a river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o river_n no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o fountain_n that_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o you_o wash_v yourselves_o with_o snow-water_n it_o will_v not_o do_v away_o your_o filth_n if_o you_o can_v bathe_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n yet_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n through_o the_o
render_v as_o a_o vile_a hypocrite_n as_o job_n be_v it_o do_v clear_v he_o and_o make_v his_o heart_n light_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o such_o a_o friend_n alas_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o clear_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v sink_v down_o many_o time_n into_o utter_a despondency_n but_o this_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n behold_v 16.19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o many_o witness_n be_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o own_o heart_n to_o charge_v i_o or_o witness_v against_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v vi_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o a_o man_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n that_o when_o all_o case_n be_v clear_o consider_v a_o poor_a saint_n though_o doubtful_a before_o come_v to_o a_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o god_n spirit_n and_o conscience_n compare_v a_o man_n state_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n express_o mention_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o than_o find_v he_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o condition_n vii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o conscience_n bring_v off_o a_o christian_a with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o triumph_n notwithstanding_o his_o case_n may_v seem_v very_o dangerous_a by_o mean_n of_o strong_a accusation_n of_o satan_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n vii_o so_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o when_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v undoubted_o our_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o inference_n how_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o good_a assurance_n have_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o earnest_a of_o it_o it_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o infallible_a witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o see_v conscience_n a_o witness_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o teacher_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a saint_n and_o member_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o teacher_n a_o teacher_n be_v a_o personal_a appellation_n ii_o a_o teacher_n imply_v one_o or_o more_o that_o need_v instruction_n or_o teach_v it_o argue_v weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o some_o person_n about_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o iii_o it_o behove_v a_o able_a teacher_n to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n himself_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o mystery_n he_o instruct_v other_o in_o iv._o a_o spiritual_a and_o able_a teacher_n open_v divers_a dark_a deep_a hide_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o men._n v._o a_o divine_a and_o able_a teacher_n by_o this_o mean_n great_o inlightn_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o enrich_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o precious_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a truth_n vi_o a_o able_a teacher_n instruct_v ignorant_a person_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n first_o to_o read_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o then_o the_o bible_n and_o afterward_o the_o grammar_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o learning_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o vii_o some_o teacher_n teach_v their_o scholar_n out_o of_o a_o book_n their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o help_v they_o right_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v that_o viii_o a_o teacher_n exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o instruct_v especial_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o learn_v he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o they_o ix_o some_o teacher_n though_o very_o deserve_v have_v be_v great_o slight_v by_o those_o very_a person_n they_o have_v show_v much_o love_n to_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o for_o their_o good_a which_o have_v sore_o grieve_v they_o x._o some_o teacher_n after_o they_o have_v find_v those_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o stubborness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o betaught_a by_o they_o and_o have_v cast_v all_o counsel_n behind_o their_o back_n then_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o whole_o give_v they_o up_o as_o hopeless_a person_n xi_o godly_a teacher_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v they_o nay_o a_o sore_a and_o lamentable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o or_o have_v their_o teacher's_a take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o force_v into_o a_o corner_n parallel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n see_v comforter_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o need_v the_o divine_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v great_a knowledge_n yea_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o either_o concern_v god_n honour_n or_o our_o good_a the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o iv._o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v many_o dark_a and_o deep_a mystery_n what_o hide_a mystery_n do_v he_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.3_o as_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v and_o teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v great_o enlighten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o record_n be_v know_v and_o also_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o those_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v their_o mind_n enrich_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n vi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o instruct_v poor_a sinner_n gradual_o first_o the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o religion_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n thereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o high_a mystery_n open_v and_o explain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n together_o with_o many_o dark_a say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o who_o be_v unlearned_a 3.16_o viz._n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o vii_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v sinner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o forth_o so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 24.45_o then_o open_v be_v their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o
scripture_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o and_o shall_v bring_v my_o word_n to_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v open_v and_o explain_v my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o you_o how_o ignorant_a be_v some_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n contain_v therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o humane_a learning_n or_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o want_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v viii_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n who_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mankind_n be_v general_o very_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o sin_n christ_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o drop_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o their_o conviction_n ix_o so_o many_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v show_v much_o love_n unto_o and_o labour_v great_o with_o have_v notwithstanding_o slight_v and_o disregard_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n like_v as_o israel_n do_v of_o old_a thou_o give_v they_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o 9.20_o and_o withhold_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n x._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_v to_o instruct_v the_o old_a world_n find_v they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o hardness_n rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n utter_o refuse_v to_o return_v or_o be_v reform_v after_o he_o have_v wait_v many_o year_n upon_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n declare_v sometime_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o stubbâ—â—rn_n obstinate_a sinner_n for_o after_o long-waiting_a and_o abuse_a patience_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o utter_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n xi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o and_o unto_o sinner_n too_o that_o there_o can_v come_v no_o great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o heavenly_a teacher_n though_o it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o church_n owen_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o have_v better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o they_o be_v they_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teaching-assistance_n will_v once_o find_v they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o inference_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a teacher_n how_o dare_v any_o then_o reproach_n and_o villify_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o teach_v or_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o all_o person_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o answ._n this_o you_o may_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n because_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n about_o a_o good_a and_o true_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o always_o teach_v as_o that_o teach_v open_v and_o explain_v what_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 27._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o we_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o but_o the_o spirit_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o apparent_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o holy_a unction_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a saint_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a measure_n than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o now_o and_o yet_o christ_n call_v forth_o and_o ordain_v divers_a other_o teacher_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2.2_o and_o the_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o abide_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o build_v up_o and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o anoint_v teach_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o we_o need_v no_o teach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o bless_a rule_n leave_v upon_o record_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o the_o holy-spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o dove_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v resemble_v thereto_o simile_n a_o dove_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n or_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o two_o as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a owen_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incubabat_fw-la come_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o water_n cherish_v the_o whole_a and_o communicate_v a_o prolific_a and_o vivifick_a quality_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o fowl_n or_o dove_n in_o particular_a gentle_o move_v itself_o upon_o its_o egg_n until_o with_o and_o by_o its_o generative_a warmth_n it_o have_v communicate_v vital_a heat_n unto_o they_o iii_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a creature_n be_v you_o as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n iv._o a_o dove_n have_v a_o quick_a sharp_a sight_n or_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v cant._n 1.6_o chap._n 4.1_o v._o a_o dove_n bring_v tiding_n to_o noah_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v abate_v likewise_o vi_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o swift_a creature_n hence_o david_n cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n 55.6_o then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n parallel_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o personal_a existence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dove_n ii_o so_o now_o say_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o and_o virtual_o comprise_v it_o in_o himself_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o syriack_n ritual_a of_o baptism_n compose_v by_o severinus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n descend_v fly_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o move_v on_o the_o water_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a meek_a pure_a and_o dovelike_a disposition_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o excellent_a quality_n be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o dove_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v figure_v forth_o thereby_o iv._o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n can_v discern_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 4.13_o before_o who_o all_o
thing_n lie_v naked_a and_o bare_a v._o so_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o form_n there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o noah_n dove_n signify_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n vi_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v swift_a god_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o dove_n say_v reverend_a blackwood_n 85._o denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v quick_o come_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o succour_n of_o a_o believer_n when_o in_o trouble_n or_o beset_v with_o temptation_n or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o have_v any_o great_a work_n and_o business_n to_o do_v for_o god_n that_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a tell_v we_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o substance_n say_v mr._n blackwood_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o as_o angel_n appear_v ofttimes_o to_o man_n in_o humane_a body_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o saint_n guide_v joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o saint_n guide_v guide_n a_o guide_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o stranger_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v many_o way_n and_o turn_n ii_o a_o eminent_a and_o able_a guide_n be_v well_o skill_a in_o all_o way_n and_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o iii_o a_o faithful_a guide_n give_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o show_v also_o how_o a_o poor_a traveler_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o so_o go_v safe_a unto_o his_o desire_a place_n iv._o a_o able_a guide_n free_v a_o man_n that_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o guidance_n from_o many_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o attend_v such_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n and_o have_v no_o guide_n v._o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n give_v plain_a and_o full_a direction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v well_o miss_v the_o way_n if_o so_o be_v they_o exact_o follow_v his_o direction_n parallel_n so_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o believer_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o ii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v poor_a sinner_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2.21_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v contain_v therein_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n can_v open_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o spirit_n guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o gospel-holiness_n and_o conversation_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o that_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v all_o matter_n and_o case_n necessary_a to_o alvation_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o spiritual_a traveler_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o the_o danger_n of_o unregeneracy_n the_o common_a road_n that_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n walk_v in_o the_o spiritâ—â—_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o 3.3_o if_o we_o go_v in_o that_o way_n we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o way_n of_o presumption_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o despair_n four_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o error_n five_o the_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n command_n act_n 3.22.23_o six_o the_o danger_n of_o love_v or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n seven_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n eight_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n iv._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n free_v a_o poor_a saint_n from_o many_o fear_n and_o care_n which_o attend_v other_o whilst_o he_o whole_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o go_v whilst_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v resolve_v to_o go_v whole_o by_o this_o guide_n v._o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v give_v such_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o all_o case_n of_o moment_n about_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a can_v miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o careful_o observe_v the_o rule_n lay_v down_o therein_o guide_v other_o guide_n though_o very_o skilful_a and_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o a_o way_n or_o matter_n they_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n in_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o thing_n miss_v be_v not_o infallible_a can_v give_v infallible_a demonstration_n to_o all_o doubtful_a person_n that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o direction_n shall_v never_o go_v astray_o disparity_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o confirm_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o counsel_n shall_v not_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o never_o impose_v any_o rule_n law_n or_o precept_n upon_o man_n but_o leave_v such_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o doubt_n or_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o can_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o no_o deceiver_n can_v pretend_v unto_o or_o do_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n lie_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n inference_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sure_a rule_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v have_v god_n never_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o guide_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o for_o man_n natural_o be_v blind_a i_o will_v lead_v the_o blind_a in_o way_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o sure_a and_o perfect_a guide_n how_o can_v a_o man_n find_v his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v for_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o some_o pretend_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 16.13_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v bring_v my_o word_n to_o your_o remembrance_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n answ._n be_v thou_o lead_v to_o repent_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o
and_o powerful_a 4.12_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a to_o shut_v out_o or_o prevent_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n from_o dart_v into_o and_o pierce_v of_o his_o evil_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o bless_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o it_o make_v wonderful_a discovery_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o a_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_a his_o be_v but_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v 2._o it_o discover_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n 4._o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n together_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o fall_a angel_n 6._o it_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o discover_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o his_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 8._o it_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v know_v 9_o last_o it_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 17_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n hence_o david_n say_v 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n god_n be_v gracious_a to_o mankind_n in_o this_o respect_n viz._n he_o leave_v they_o not_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o this_o unâ—â—erring_a rule_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v in_o one_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o i_o walk_v say_v one_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o say_v another_o that_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a thing_n say_v a_o three_o you_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o alone_o that_o be_o lead_v by_o inspiration_n and_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n other_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n which_o have_v be_v miserable_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v give_v better_a demonstration_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o practice_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a doubtful_a soul_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o either_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o by_o such_o mean_n that_o no_o deceiver_n or_o impostor_n can_v pretend_v unto_o or_o do_v the_o like_a object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o sure_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o only_a light_n that_o can_v best_o direct_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n answer_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v inspire_v that_o give_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n now_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o who_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v deny_v 5._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n 119.93_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quickend_v i_o as_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a or_o in_o the_o dark_a region_n and_o dungeon_n of_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o unbelief_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_n purge_v and_o purify_n virtue_n in_o it_o 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n it_o be_v the_o refining-pot_n of_o truth_n what_o a_o unwholesome_a pesthouse_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o light_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o of_o a_o undefilable_a nature_n 40._o what_o filthy_a sink_n have_v it_o past_a through_o and_o what_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o popish_a adversary_n and_o other_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v it_o and_o yet_o no_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o it_o it_o remain_v unmixed_a and_o pure_a still_o shine_v forth_o glorious_o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o can_v fasten_v upon_o it_o to_o pollute_v it_o 8._o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n 4.4_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a here_o you_o have_v a_o resplendency_n and_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n gloria_fw-la quasi_fw-la clara_fw-la say_v aquinas_n because_o glory_n be_v the_o bright_a shine_a forth_o of_o excellency_n now_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o splendour_n shine_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v many_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 2._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n 3._o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o law_n first_o as_o light_n be_v glorious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a ray_n resplendency_n and_o shining_n forth_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a shine_v forth_o and_o resplendency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n it_o excel_v the_o law_n hence_o call_v a_o better_a testiment_n though_o that_o be_v glorious_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n 3.10_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v i._o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n a_o ministrator_n of_o life_n ii_o the_o gospel_n excel_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n clothe_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n 2._o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n touch_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a christ_n behold_v hear_v handle_v etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n long_o hide_v open_v and_o explain_v full_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n etc._n etc._n 18._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v but_o a_o lead_a ministration_n and_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n 3.24_o v._o the_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a or_o excel_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o and_o weakness_n of_o
diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n mat._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n psal._n 139.7_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v act_v 13.3_o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o ver._n 4._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a upon_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o testimony_n he_o be_v direct_o call_v god_n act._n 5.3_o which_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o say_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o exaltation_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a voluntary_a divine_a person_n he_o know_v he_o work_v as_o he_o will_v which_o thing_n if_o in_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n a_o personal_a subsistence_n that_o have_v be_v life_n will_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o that_o we_o be_v under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n right_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a operation_n require_v immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v moreover_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o may_v be_v sin_v against_o also_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v the_o world_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o believer_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n and_o neither_o mere_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v he_o for_o he_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n or_o order_n with_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n from_o they_o as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o personality_n who_o have_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o and_o be_v frequent_o and_o direct_o call_v by_o they_o who_o also_o have_v personal_a property_n and_o be_v the_o voluntary_a author_n of_o personal_n divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a intelligent_a substance_n i_o shall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o despair_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o word_n but_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n then_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o those_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n as_o to_o a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v personality_n with_o other_o divine_a person_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a be_v and_o distinct_a existence_n leave_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n unto_o these_o expression_n for_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absonant_fw-la from_o faith_n and_o reason_n than_o this_o absurd_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o direct_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v any_o that_o those_o man_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o join_v a_o quality_n with_o acknowledge_a person_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o case_n as_o wherein_o they_o be_v propose_v under_o a_o personal_a consideration_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v manifest_v concern_v the_o other_o place_n second_o he_o also_o have_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o divine_a person_n only_o for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n act._n 5._o he_o who_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v also_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o now_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o find_v out_o a_o office_n
obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o faith_n itself_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o maybe_o object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2.10_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_fw-la any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_fw-la physica_fw-la which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v so_o phil._n 1.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n call_v gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la 5._o 2._o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o from_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 3._o love_n that_o precious_a prevail_a grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.22_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o consider_v how_o conversion_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 30.6_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n col._n 2.11_o this_o be_v the_o mediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_a his_o own_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o conversion_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o vivisication_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v be_v make_v alive_a now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o 279._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_v of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o 6._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v experience_v by_o every_o sincere_a christian._n spirit_n 1._o gospel_n grace_n be_v glorious_a because_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o bondage_n it_o break_v the_o bond_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o bare_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n open_v blind_a eye_n it_o make_v they_o see_v that_o never_o see_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o blind_a be_v saul_n till_o the_o gospel_n grace_n shine_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n it_o be_v hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a can_v accomplish_v salvation_n for_o we_o nor_o shall_v any_o soul_n receive_v any_o save_a
shall_v mention_v be_v reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n what_o be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o by_o who_o accomplish_v which_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v the_o party_n reconcile_v 2._o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 3._o by_o consider_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 4._o by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o consider_v the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n the_o infinite_a god_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v at_o enmity_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o a_o difference_n rise_v in_o a_o family_n in_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o between_o one_o kingdom_n and_o another_o but_o much_o more_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n and_o sinner_n at_o enmity_n adam_n run_v from_o god_n hide_v himself_o he_o know_v god_n be_v now_o become_v his_o enemy_n the_o word_n declare_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n enemy_n 1.21_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n he_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o now_o what_o a_o glorious_a blessing_n be_v this_o to_o have_v these_o two_o party_n reconcile_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.10_o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n 22._o by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n branch_n second_o gospel_n reconciliation_n appear_v to_o be_v glorious_a reconciliation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a breach_n no_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v but_o straightway_o he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n nay_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v into_o it_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v up_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o breach_n that_o lay_v the_o soul_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n fearful_a curse_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o breach_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mankind_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o and_o also_o have_v set_v man_n one_o against_o another_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o breach_n that_o set_v man_n against_o himself_o it_o have_v cause_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o accuse_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o breach_n that_o unless_o make_v up_o will_v produce_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n accomplish_v three_o it_o be_v glorious_a reconciliation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v about_o and_o accomplish_v every_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v eminent_o concern_v about_o it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v employ_v we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o as_o one_o fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v up_o this_o dreadful_a breach_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n god_n his_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v wrong_v and_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v this_o wrong_n make_v up_o and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v which_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v do_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v wherein_o he_o be_v wrong_v be_v right_v and_o have_v his_o justice_n full_o and_o complete_o satisfy_v christ_n know_v what_o will_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v both_o law_n and_o justice_n what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v infinite_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v glorify_v most_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v most_o this_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o this_o to_o melt_v the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o abase_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o god_n he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o man_n and_o man_n near_o to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o his_o death_n christ_n like_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n to_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o break_v the_o heart_n change_v the_o inward_a quality_n and_o evil_a disposition_n he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o four_o gospel_n reconciliation_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 9.16_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o reconciliation_n 2._o it_o be_v mysterious_a reconciliation_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o our_o glory_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o deep_a thing_n 2.7_o which_o many_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n cavil_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a reconciliation_n god_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o full_o reconcile_v in_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n shall_v not_o will_v not_o loss_n his_o glorious_a design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o real_a peace_n and_o friendship_n neither_o let_v any_o once_o imagine_v that_o after_o all_o these_o glorious_a transaction_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o this_o work_n that_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n with_o god_n god_n hereby_o entire_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n that_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n become_v our_o friend_n and_o ally_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n become_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o we_o he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n upon_o honourable_a term_n god_n suffer_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n if_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o our_o offence_n so_o that_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n without_o more_o ado_n without_o a_o compensation_n for_o sin_n borroughs_n the_o devil_n perhaps_o say_v a_o divine_a may_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o justice_n these_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o breach_n they_o have_v make_v upon_o thy_o justice_n be_v no_o way_n make_v up_o but_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o this_o reconciliation_n will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o
so_o to_o be_v and_o cry_v mighty_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v never_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o this_o poor_a nation_n nor_o suffer_v its_o glory_n and_o brightness_n to_o be_v eclipse_v by_o let_v in_o popish_a darkness_n again_o among_o we_o if_o we_o once_o lose_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v all_o cry_n ichabod_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o england_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a say_v the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v satan_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n he_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v not_o such_o be_v his_o hatred_n to_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o we_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o malice_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v fain_o keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n but_o also_o out_o of_o implacable_a enmity_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o ly'_v in_o he_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n chief_a design_n and_o intention_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n 3._o because_o he_o know_v whilst_o he_o can_v keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v they_o fast_o enough_o what_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n though_o they_o hear_v read_v pray_v give_v alm_n nay_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n reform_v their_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o still_o remain_v his_o captive_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v hereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o faâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dis-throne_n satan_n and_o break_v all_o his_o chain_n to_o piece_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o cause_n fierce_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sup-plant_a he_o and_o lay_v open_a his_o grand_a design_n this_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o come_v about_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a darkness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o popish_a country_n but_o also_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v though_o man_n hear_v it_o preach_v every_o day_n yet_o o_o how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v many_o sinner_n man_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o name_v of_o christian_n never_o mind_v religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v grow_v so_o foolhardy_a and_o venturous_a as_o to_o hazard_v and_o expose_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n this_o also_o show_v we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v there_o be_v and_o former_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n error_n and_o curse_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v receive_v he_o have_v indeed_o strive_v a_o long_a time_n whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n he_o strive_v to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o preach_v another_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a how_o have_v many_o impudent_o assert_v the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o set_v up_o another_o universal_a head_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n affirm_v but_o now_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n also_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n or_o whole_o to_o deny_v they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v another_o of_o his_o stratagem_n which_o witness_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o last_o satan_n have_v always_o endeavour_v also_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o raise_v up_o persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o shine_v or_o obstruct_v the_o promulgation_n thereof_o the_o kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n let_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n kiss_v i_o by_o these_o expression_n say_v ainsworth_n and_o other_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh._n locum_fw-la other_o by_z kisses_z understand_v most_o friendly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v so_o among_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o jonathan_n and_o david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o kiss_v be_v mention_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n use_v for_o divers_a end_n and_o signify_v several_a thing_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o kiss_n of_o salutation_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o 2._o a_o kiss_n of_o valediction_n ruth_n 2.9_o 3._o a_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o sam._n 14.33_o 4._o a_o kiss_n of_o subjection_n psal._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o kiss_n of_o approbation_n prov._n 2.4_o 6._o a_o kiss_n of_o adoration_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o 7._o a_o traitorous_a kiss_n mat._n 26.49_o 8._o a_o kiss_n of_o affection_n gen._n 45.15_o and_o since_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o may_v refer_v 1._o to_o a_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o friendship_n 2._o a_o kiss_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o have_v christ_n express_v or_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a love_n to_o she_o 3._o a_o kiss_n of_o approbation_n which_o be_v say_v mr._n guild_n sweet_a of_o all_o the_o text_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a as_o the_o whole_a song_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o divine_n metaphor_n kiss_v betoken_v love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o party_n they_o be_v give_v to_o ii_o they_o betoken_v a_o hearty_a conjunction_n and_o cordial_a union_n of_o two_o party_n iii_o they_o betoken_v such_o a_o friendship_n as_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o communication_n at_o all_o time_n iv._o they_o leave_v such_o impression_n as_o engage_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o future_a remembrance_n of_o the_o object_n v._o they_o oblige_v the_o giver_n to_o show_v further_a favour_n and_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o party_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o vi_o they_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o endear_a love_n and_o reality_n we_o profess_v vii_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o covenant-relation_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o seem_a breach_n between_o dear_a relation_n they_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o party_n offend_v ix_o a_o kiss_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a high_a honour_n when_o receive_v by_o a_o inferior_a person_n from_o a_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n and_o beget_v in_o other_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o favour_n x._o they_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o very_o dear_a friend_n after_o long_a absence_n xi_o they_o be_v the_o first_o ceremony_n or_o initiation_n of_o kind_n and_o comfortable_a entertainment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o profuse_a and_o extravagant_a prodigal_n 20_o xii_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n because_o of_o his_o royalty_n and_o grandeur_n but_o to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o only_o allow_v to_o great_a favourite_n parallel_n the_o spouse_n in_o the_o text_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n token_n or_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o she_o ii_o the_o church_n desire_v further_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a conjunction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v between_o herself_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n iii_o gracious_a soul_n desire_v a_o more_o near_a access_n